āāā drawings done by myself that take place within the time frame of my story, "panem et circenses"
ā this fic is on wattpad, under the same user: celestebride
if you want to read, here!! ąŖāā“
https://www.wattpad.com/story/387052708-panem-et-circenses-gladiator-ii
āĀ authors note!
these are all drawings between geta, caracalla, and aquila (my oc)! panem et circenses will have multiple romantic (and platonic) involvements (not js geta & caracalla), but the primary relationships that aquila has which occur in act i & act ii happen with geta and caracalla!! :))
I
āāāāāāāāāā emperor geta and aquila
āāā chapter ???
II
āāāā emperor geta & emperor caracalla and aquila
āāā chapter ???
III
āāāāāāāāā emperor caracalla and aquila
āāā chapter ???
check out the book if ur interested!!! :)))
. . . xoxo, gossip girl
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
ā Live Streamingā Interactive Chatā Private Showsā HD Qualityā Free Actions
Free to watch ⢠No registration required ⢠HD streaming
pairing ; lestat de lioncourt x vampire!gn!reader x louis de pointe du lac
synopsis ; āyou turned him,ā you said to lestat with a disapproving frown. louis was sleeping fitfully in a coffin between the two of you, skin charred and covered in dust and burns. lestat didnāt have to tell youāyou put the clues together and figured out that louis had run into the morning sun without knowing what it would do to him. āyou were always the selfish one, werenāt you? i could never have anything for myself.ā
words ; 3.8k
themes ; angst, a bit of fluff, vampires, polyamory
warnings / includes ; super toxic throuple dynamics, blood/murder, covers the first two episodes of iwtv, reader is a writer, louis is infatuated <3 and lestat is well... lestat...
there will be a second part (claudia incoming)!
You met Lestat de Lioncourt in 1780āsix years after he was turned, and three years after you. It was a wild and tumultuous affair the two of you shared. You and Lestat clashed just as much as you molded together. While he was possessive and greedy, you longed for freedom and space. Eventually, after many bloody rows, the two of you parted ways with reluctant, half-sincere promises of a distant reunion.Ā
Louis de Pointe du Lac was yours before he was Lestatās, as he oft forgot. By 1908, you were a regular patron of his establishment in New Orleansāthough less for the sex and more for the stories. The women there were immeasurably fascinating. With enough liquor and sweet talking, they would answer each and every burning question you had. When Louis caught wind of one of his customers bringing pencils and parchment of all things to the bedrooms, heād confronted you about it, curious as to what you were doing to the working girlsāespecially when they always came out flush-faced and giggling.
āIām a writer,ā you told him with a sweet smile. Close-lipped, hiding your fangs. āI hope you donāt mind. The women here have lovely tales to tell.ā
Louis returned the grin after a second to overcome his surprise. āIām sure they do. Why here, though?ā
āYour establishment has the highest rates of colored women. Not many are willing to listen to what they have to say.ā You fiddled with the buttons on your jacket, and tipped your head down into a nod. āIād best be leaving. The night is late, and the sun will greet us soon.ā
āNot a morning person?ā Louis asked, falling into step with you as you made your way to your convertible.
A huff of a laugh fell past your lips. āYou could say that, yes.ā
From then on, Louis went out of his way to greet you like clockwork. Every Wednesday and Saturday you came, bright-eyed and pencil ready. Those days, Louis watched you come by nightfall and leave before morning dawned, always making sure to exchange pleasantries. One of the nights, you asked if he had any stories to tell youāthough there was little talking or writing that night. It was hard to jot down what he was telling you with his head between your thighs.
You were, by no means, a possessive vampire. You liked to keep your options open and drift from place to place. But around a year and a half later, you heard of Lestat landing in New Orleans, sucking the furniture stores and libraries dryāand setting his eyes on Louis. Your Louis.
You and Louis were not lovers, and the same would apply to your and Lestatās relationship. You would say you were far closer to being friends with the two than lovers. Though⦠the prospect of love was not a far away concept to you. Not when it came to Lestat and Louis.
āYou turned him,ā you said to Lestat with a disapproving frown. Louis was sleeping fitfully in a coffin between the two of you, skin charred and covered in dust and burns. Lestat didnāt have to tell youāyou put the clues together and figured out that Louis had run into the morning sun without knowing what it would do to him. āYou were always the selfish one, werenāt you? I could never have anything for myself.ā
āIām sorry, did I spoil your little toy?ā Lestat said, leering over you with a grin.
āHe wasnāt a toy. Heās a friend.ā
The blonde vampireās hands reached out to caress over your face, soft and cold. āA friend that you fucked.ā
āOn occasion.ā Your nose wrinkled. āYou fucked him, too.ā It wasnāt a question, but a statement. It would have surprised you if Lestat hadnāt fucked Louis.
āDonāt be jealous, my darling,ā he said, eyes glinting dangerously. āIāll fuck you, as well. You need only ask. It has been a long while, no?āĀ
He kissed you then, tasting of sweet blood and sharp wine. As angry as you were with him, you didnāt push him away. With Lestat, it was hard to say no. That morning, you fell asleep in his coffin, limbs woven together. Come sunset, you were already gone.
It took you a few days to get around to forgiving Lestat. Louis made you softerāhis inexperience to vampire life was ever so endearing to you. When you explained to Louis that you were also a vampireāone with a deep history with his maker, he stared at you with widened eyes.
āItās no wonder I never saw you during the day,ā he said, Lestatās arm slung around his shoulder. āBut why didnāt you kill any of my girls? How could you resist it?ā
āOlder vampires find it easier to resist temptation,ā you told him with a dangerous, fanged smile. āBesidesāI wanted their stories more than I wanted their blood. I can find food⦠elsewhere.ā
āElsewhere?ā Louis glanced between you and Lestat, the first thought vanishing from his mind just as quickly as it came. āWait, were you twoādid you⦠did he turn you, too?ā
A bark of a laugh fell from your lips. āOh, Louis, my dear, no. Lestat may have left hundreds and thousands of fledglings in his bloody wake but I am not one of them. My turning will be a story for another time,ā you assured him, pressing a kiss to his cheek. Louis smiled and nodded as if he was in a daze. To his side, Lestat looked visibly annoyed. Whether he was jealous of you or Louis, you couldnāt tell.
Sharing is caring, you greedy whore, you said to him without moving your lips. Lestat only stared at you with those icy blue eyes and huffed out a dramatic sigh.
āWell, since the fledgling has already taken a liking to you, would you like to stay?ā Lestat gestured around his decorated halls. āThere is more than enough room here for three coffins.ā
As always, saying no to Lestat was usually not an option.Ā
āYou could just say youād like me here. Donāt have to be dragging Louis into it,ā you told him, patting his chest with a mocking simper.
āYes, yes, fineāIād like you to stay, as well. Iāve missed you terribly.ā Lestat moved closer to you as if he was going to kiss you, but you leaned away at the last moment and grinned at Louis.
āLouis, hon, how about we get a nice fire started and you tell me all about what mean olā Lestat did to you the first few hours of your turning? I love hearing about new vampire experiences. Itās been so long I can hardly remember mine.ā You offered Louis your arm and gestured to the living room. The man looked to Lestat, almost as if asking for permission, but turned away just as quickly to take your arm.Ā
Louis, in his hunger and youth, had impulsively killed an important man in town. Lestat had already angrily berated him enough whilst tossing the body into the cremator. You were more gentle with your approach, taking Louisā hands and goading him to wash the blood off and change into a new set of clothes that werenāt soaked with his kill.
The amusing thought that you and Lestat were raising a child and parenting together briefly crossed your mind. But then again, the two of you had both fucked Louis before and were most definitely going to again in the future, so perhaps it wasnāt the best analogy.Ā
āHere, put this on.ā you handed Louis, stripped naked and scrubbed of the blood, a fresh button-down whilst Lestat was off cleaning up the mess Louis had made. āThat was real dangerous what you did back there, you know. Youāll get detectives sniffing around and swarming you like ants to a honey pot. They donāt take kindly to black folk, neither.ā
āI know,ā he said, shrugging on the shirt. āI was hungry.ā
āI know,ā you parroted, though your tone was considerably softer. You placed your cold palm against Louisā face and he leaned into it for a few silent moments. āJust be more careful next time, alright? Lestat and I have centuries of experience between usāyou can trust us.ā
Louisā face contorted at the realization. āSometimes I forget that this is gonā be forever. That I wonāt just wake up and you two will be gone. That Iāll be human again and my brother will still be around and my ma would still be asking me to come over to her house for dinner every Sunday.ā
āForever isnāt always a bad thing,ā you said, voice soft and soothing. āIt is daunting, yes, but you still live from day to day just as the mortals do. Youāll grow more comfortable in your skin with time, I promise.ā You hesitated to say the next few sentences. āLestat, as much as you admire his strength, is just as afraid as you sometimes. Heās afraid of being lonely. I confess, I have been afraid to be lonely more than once myself, but I have made peace with the fact that I will be alone sometimes. Immortal life makes it inevitable. My point is, though⦠you arenāt alone. Lestat is not as godly as you think he is.ā
āAnd are you?ā Louis asked.
āDo you think of me as godly?āĀ
One of his shoulders lifted in a half-shrug. āMost of the time.ā
āIām still a person,ā you reassured him. āLost to time, perhaps, but a person nonetheless. And you are, too.ā
Your words seemed to placate Louis, though only momentarily. He parted his mouth open to say more, but Lestat dramatically stormed in the room, expression still creased with anger. After decades upon decades of knowing him, you knew by now that he would get over it eventuallyāit wasnāt really that big of a deal. But Louis, quite shaken up by the kill and his maker furious with him, couldnāt shrug it off as easily as you. The two of them went to their respective coffins angrily.Ā
Hours later, whilst you were writing up drafts of your most recent discussions with a few townspeople, you heard the two of them quietly exchange words of apology and plans for the future from their coffins. You smiled down to yourself. The romance between them was strong, you knew. You wondered if you ever had the same connection with Lestat. Or even Louis. You were growing quite fond of him. And youād always been fond of Lestat, even though he irritated you to no end.Ā
When Louis bought the most expensive, the biggest, and the brightest club in the district, he made sure to pay all the working girls and musicians twice what they earned before. The doors were now open to anyone, not just folks with light skin. And he even had a room especially booked for youāalways decked with the finest pencils and pens and papers and books and the most heavenly chairs imaginableāLouis was a man who thought out your every need. It startled you to think that your fondness for him may be far greater than just fondness. How would Lestat feel about you falling in love with his fledgling? Louis was yours first. And before that, you and Lestat were also each otherās for a time.
With Louis still at the club entertaining guests, Lestat heard your thoughts as soon as you returned from your workāyou didnāt bother hiding your mind from him, because he had ways of getting information out of you regardless.Ā
āI donāt mind,ā he said, greeting you as you changed out of your attire into more comfortable clothes for home. He hung by the doorway for a moment before slinking closer to you, running his hands up and down your bare skin. āWe can share, my love. I donāt mindānot with you. And Iām sure Louis wouldnāt mind sharing you with me.ā
āRather presumptuous of you,ā you replied.
āNot presumptuous if youāre thinking it,ā Lestat said, pressing a kiss to your shoulder, then several more up your neck. āDonāt resist us. It can be the three of us together. Doesnāt that sound nice?ā
āThereās a reason I left you in the first place,ā you whispered. āYou are possessive and mean when you want to be.ā
Lestat tilted your face so his lips hovered just an inch over yours. āThat may be true⦠but youāll stay for Louis.āĀ
It wasnāt a question, but a statement. He knew you better than anyone undead or alive.
āI will.āĀ
āGood,ā he said, and then kissed you as if he was going to devour you whole.
Many moons later, you walked into one of the houseās many bedrooms, about to enquire if either of the vampires had seen your notebook lying around anywhere, when you saw Louis lying on the bed, tears of red slipping down his face. Lestat dabbed the blood away with a napkin.
āWhatās going on?ā you asked with a concerned tone, sitting down next to him on the mattress opposite Lestat.Ā
āMy nephew,ā Louis practically spat out the words as if they had scorched his tongue. āI was so afraid I would⦠I could hear his heartāhis tiny little heartāand I wanted to rip it out and eat it. Iām a monster.ā
There was a moment of silence as you studied the young fledgling.
āIf youāre a monster, what does that make me?ā you whispered, leaning down to press your nose to the back of his ear. āYou didnāt kill him, Louis.ā
āNo, but I could have.ā Another bloody tear slipped down his eye and slotted against his nose bridge.
Whilst Lestat wiped his face again, he said, āYou have to stop seeing them, Louis. Theyāll grow fearful of you if they havenāt already.ā
āNo,ā said Louis, voice hoarse and quiet. āI canāt do it.ā
āItās a rite of passage for all of us,ā Lestat went on. āIf you love your family, as I know you do, spare them all the pain that you are causing them.ā Knowing Lestatās relationship with his mother, you found his words quite ironic. Louis didnāt need to know about that right now, though.Ā
āMy siblings spent many decades looking for me once I ādisappearedā,ā you told Louis. āIt hurt to distance myself from them, but I was protecting them.ā
Louis glanced up at you. Sitting with your back to the lit fireplace, there seemed to be an angelic glow framing you. āI didnāt know you have siblings.ā
āHad,ā you corrected. āThey are long gone now, though many of their childrenās children and further generations remain. They lived long and happy lives even after I left.ā
āI aināt never gonna have a family of my own, am I?ā Louis lamented. āNo sons, no daughters.ā
It was silent for a moment when you and Lestat locked eyes. The blonde looked back down at his fledgling. āWeāre your family, Louis.ā
āYou should just throw me in the incinerator,ā said Louis. āMake another one.ā
āWhat a waste that would be,ā Lestat remarked.
You nodded. āAnd if he did, I would rip him apart limb from limb. You are not replaceable, Louis.ā
āThe both of us have been on this Earth for around two centuries and we can confidently report that you have no twin,ā said Lestat. āNo one as angry, as stubborn, as unaccommodating, as maddeningāā
Louis frowned. āSound like trash to meāā
āāas loving, as dedicated, as thoughtful, as imperfectly perfect as youāve become. Youāre a challenge every sunset, Saint Louis. Weād have it no other way.ā Lestat waited a second before nudging you to agree with him.
āYes,ā you jumped to say, perhaps a second late. āLouis, hon, I donāt want to force you not to see your family. Youāre free to tell them the truth if youād like. Let them see you as a monster, as a murdererābecause they certainly wonāt see you in the same way we do. Iām just saying⦠letting them go may be the less painful option.ā
Louis squeezed his eyes shut and inhaled sharply. Though he said nothing, you knew that he knew you were right.Ā
āHereās an idea⦠letās take a holiday,ā ventured Lestat. āWhat about Rome?ā
āRome sounds lovely,ā you said with an excited grin. It had been a handful of decades since you last stepped in Europe. Most of your recent years had you traveling much of North and South America.
āRome? Rome, like, Italy?ā Louis said, cracking an eye open to scrutinize his lovers.Ā
āWould you prefer Rome, Wisconsin?ā Lestat fired back, which made Louis sit up on the bed and shake his head.
āI canāt just pick up and go to Rome. I got a business to run!ā
You snaked your arms around Louis from behind and pressed your nose into his neck. You could hear his thoughts of how nice you smelled and smiled against his skin. āIām sure you have many trusted work buddies that can manage the Azalea for a few days.ā
Louis and Lestat bickered some more about transporting the coffins after that, as if they were an old married couple. You only listened in amusement and kissed down Louis' jaw.
Finally, Lestat relented his plans of Rome and instead brandished tickets to another opera.Ā
āI can spend a few days apart from the two of you to go to Rome myself,ā you said, arching your back as if you were a cat and sprawling down on the mattress to watch Louis and Lestat upside down. āI can bring back souvenirs. The Italians have the most divine oil paintsāā
āDonāt go,ā Louis blurted, interrupting you. āDonātānot yet.ā
For a moment, you studied him with curious eyes. His thoughts were telling you he wasnāt sure if he could handle being left on his own with Lestat without you. Codependency was a common trait amongst vampire couples, you knew this, but that didnāt mean it was at all healthy. Nonetheless, you reluctantly nodded. āAlright. I wonāt leave. But we do have to get out of the country at some pointāitās important to see more than America, Louis.ā
āWith that, I concur,ā Lestat chimed his agreement. Then, he seized both of your arms and began to drag you off the mattress until you laughed and twisted up to get onto your feet yourself. āCome, my darlings, Iāve had suits made for us.ā
There was a methodology to going to the opera to keep eyes off of you. You would go in first, alone. Then Lestat, with Louis walking a pace behind him, masquerading as his valet. It was degrading, all three of you knew. But it was the early 1900s, and there was little more you could do without drawing attention from passersby.Ā
Though the opera was a cheap affair, you were considerably entertained until the tenor entered the stage and began to sing all the wrong notes. To your ears, which were sharp, but not suited to the intricacies of musical notes, his singing was strangely off but still fine. To Lestat, however, he was not at all amused. His jaw muscles clenched and his fingers curled and uncurled over the sheet music he had brought. One glance his way and you already knew he had made his mind on who would be that eveningās supper.
Hours later, when Lestat had taken the young singer to your hotel room, you wondered if he was planning on simply fucking some sense into him before biting into his throat. Instead, Lestat sat down by the piano and played the notes, forcing the singer to sing. He pointed out each and every flaw, tone growing harsher with each mistake.Ā
Louis watched the two with a nauseous stomach and an uneasy mind. You tried to pull him away to another room, tried to kiss him until he forgot about Lestat and his fixation on the poor man, but Louisā mind was adrift.
āLouis, this is meant to be a vacation,ā you reminded him, massaging your fingers over his tense shoulders.
āHow can it be a vacation when heās in the other room about to murder some guy for a note he sang offkey?ā Louis asked, a tad too loudly for your preference.
āLestat gets this way sometimes. You know this by now. He gets angry, he gets sucked in, he gets tunnel vision until something is done exactly how he wants it to be done. It doesnāt affect us, though, not really. Dinner is dinner, Louis.ā
Louis crossed his arms. āYou have animals for dinner most of the time. And you kill people who deserve it. Lestat, he justāthat man could have a family, a whole life ahead of him!ā
āThe same could be said for the people Iāve killed,ā you replied easily.
āNo, no, itās different!ā he vehemently said. āYou killed the rapists, the child-fiddlers, and even the slave-owners back when they were still around! Lestat, heāā
āI know,ā you said, tone firm. āLouis, I know.ā
āDo you, though?ā Louis shook his head in incredulity at your nonchalance and walked back into the main room where Lestat had just struck the young tenor across his vocal cords, destroying them beyond repair. āWhy do you do this, Lestat?ā
The blonde licked the blood off his fingers. āWell, I like to do it. I enjoy it.ā
āWell, I donāt,ā said Louis. āYou donāt have to humiliate him like that.ā
In a burst of outrage, Lestat yelled, āWell, I donāt say that you have to enjoy it! Kill them swiftly if you have to, but do it! Embrace what you are! You are a killer, Louis!ā
You walked into the room at that, brows furrowed. āWill you two stop it? All this yelling and dramaāthis was meant to be a vacation!ā
āHow can it be a vacation when we havenāt even left this damned country?ā Lestat bitterly replied. āI should have gone to Italy with you and left Louis here to scavenge through corpses until he rotted away.ā
āYou donāt mean that,ā you angrily said, volume rising. āYouāve had decades to temper your anger issues, and yet you havenāt changed a single bit!ā
Lestat raised his nose in defiance, picked up the tenor (who had crumpled to the ground in a bloody heap), and swiftly carried him to the couch where he would slowly drain him of his blood. Louis took to sitting and watching the dying manās last thoughts. A part of you wondered why, if he was so horrified by Lestat's cruelty, did he bother to stay and watchāthough you didnāt stick around to ask. Instead, you retired to the bedchambers without saying goodbye to either of them. Lestat left you a chalice of the singerās blood by your coffin as an apology of sorts, but it was left untouched.Ā
summary: you have been told your service is needed to help aid young prince daeron, but there are whispers that ormund hightower has kept you in oldtown for another purpose
tw: mentions of child abuse
wc: 6.7k
********************************************
People whisper of a beast that lives in House Hightower.
A beast that bludgeons men who anger him, destroys rooms, and burns down buildings.
You hear the servants warn each other of it, their whispers reaching your ears during quiet spells in the night.
During your first months at House Hightower, you wondered if this beast actually existed, or if it was a mere horror story told between serving staff to keep them on their best behavior.
But slowly, as more time passed during your stay in Oldtown, you began to hear it.
Shouts carry through the hallways. You hear screaming from areas you did not know existed. You see servants running from something that you have not witnessed yourself.
Prince Daeron is the one to finally explain it to you.
The two of you sit together in the Hightower library reading through histories of the Gardening when you hear the sound of glass shattering on one of the floors above you. You then hear heavy footsteps, and a crash that is so loud it makes you flinch.
Two guards run past the library doorway, and you begin to fear something is wrong.
āIt is only my Uncle Ormund,ā Prince Daeron tells you, noticing your expressions. āYou neednāt worry, he will not come down here.ā
āLord Ormund?ā Your shoulders jump as you hear another crashing of glass. āIs he okay?ā
āHe must have received a letter he did not like.ā
āIt sounds worse than an ill-received letter.ā
āIt is actually quite tame for him.ā
You donāt understand it.
Lord Ormund Hightower appears to be the very definition of prestige and class when you are near him.
He is a man that never slouches, never curses, never complains. He is a compass of what a good man should be, and he carries himself as if he is the role model for the world.
āHe hides that side of himself from you,ā Daeron once confessed to you. āHe is easily angered, and is quick to react with violence. He tries to pretend he is well tempered but he is not.ā
āI have seen him angry,ā you tried to reassure him. āYou have not seen him angry. You have seen him upset. He is different when he is angry. He will break everything in his path. He will destroy an entire room. He will wound servants that are near him.ā
āIt is a sin to harm an innocent in anger-ā
āHe is different,ā Daeron insisted. āThat is what I am warning. He believes you to be too gentle to see such a thing, so he hides it, but he is a beast at times. You must be careful.ā
A beast. His word choice set you on edge.
It was difficult to believe the almighty Ormund Hightower was the beast everyone spoke of, and not the dragon that lived in the lowest level of the tower.
Even after all the warnings, you still thought people must have been exaggerating to scare you. For months you lived in Oldtown, and you never once saw Ormund raise a hand to anyone.
Until you reached your second year with the Hightowers.
That was when you first saw him physically punish Daeron with a slap to the face. It had been a petty crime Daeron committed, being caught having a taste of his uncleās wine when he thought he wasnāt looking. It scared you so badly you could not look the Lord in the eye for a week.
By the time your third year here came around, Ormund would frequently discipline the Prince by striking the back of his hands with a leather rod.
Seeing such things made youā¦wary of him. But he never placed an unkind hand on you.
Daeron says heās soft for you.
Now, as you neared your fourth year in Oldtown, you find yourself unsure of your attitude towards Ormund. He was a Lord, so you respected him. You try to remember how you have been raised, all the politeness you must show, so you put your personal feelings aside so that you can do your duties properly.
Your duties, which involve the education and faith of Prince Daeron, are difficult at times.
Especially today.
You have sat Daeron down in the library, and you are attempting to get him used to more diligent notetaking, yet he is fighting back with everything he has.
āWe spend so many hours in this library,ā he complains. āCan we not go somewhere else?ā
āWe can visit the Sept.ā
He lets out an uninterested grunt.
āWe can take a break once we reach mid-hour,ā you offer. āWeāll take a walk through the gardens.ā
Daeron fidgets in his seat. āI wish to visit Tessarion.ā
āYou know that is not allowed.ā
āItās not recommended. I am the Prince, I can order you to take me anywhere if I really want to.ā
āIt would be much easier if you just finish your notetaking.ā
He sighs as he looks down at the paper. His quill finally starts moving again.
āPerhaps we can ask your uncle at dinner if he can take you down to Tessarion.ā
āHe would never agree to that, he dislikes her.ā
āThere is no harm in asking him. The worst he can do is say ānoā.ā
You hear Daeron chuckle, like you have made a joke. āOnly you would say such a thing.ā
You place down your book. āAnd why is that?ā
āBecause you are the only one he does not throw a fit in front of. Heāll hold his tongue for you.ā Daeron risks another smile as his quill scrolls across the paper. He uses a mocking voice. āUncle Ormund says that you are a proper woman, and should not have to bear witness to such foul, abhorrent language.ā
You straighten yourself to better posture, surprised by the comment. Lord Ormund was one of the most prestigious, well-classed men you have ever met. To hear such a compliment from him was beyond meaningful.
āWell, that is true,ā you say. āFoul language should not be said around ladies.ā
āAnd what of your foul language?ā
āI do not use foul language, it is a sin.ā
Daeronās smile turns to a smirk. āYou do not think of the word ābastardā as foul? Or do you assume your context of calling the street merchant a ābastardā acceptable?ā
Your shoulders slouch, and you feel heat rush to your face. āThat was a moment of wrongfulness, and you heard me pray for the Mother to forgive me for it.ā
āPerhaps I should tell Uncle Ormund all the words Iāve heard you use so that he is less worried about exposing you to such language-ā
āYou will not.ā Your words come out flustered. āI hardly ever use such language and-and if I have it was well deserved.ā
Daeron is even more amused. He leans closer, and fakes a gasp. āYou dare believe someone deserves such a name? And here I thought you were supposed to be aiding me in my ethics of the Seven.ā
āYou stop it,ā you tell him. āI have prayed for my wrongdoings. But even if I didnāt...that merchant ripped my coin pouch right from my hands. Had you not retrieved it, your uncle would have never allowed us back to the market again.ā
Daeron chuckles, leaning back in his chair. āAlright, I agree. The bastard was deserved. And I have to admit it was quite humorous to hear my proper teacher shouting that word across a crowd.ā
āYou should be finishing your notes, not trying to rile me up,ā you tell me. āLet me see your paper so I can be sure you complete your studies before dinner.ā
āLet me see your paper,ā Daeron counters.
He reaches over, but you quickly flip the book over. āI am not the one who needs to take notes.ā
āBut let me see yours, so I know I am taking notes correctly.ā
You pull your book away.
He smiles wider. āUnless, perhaps, my teacher has not been taking notes. Perhaps she has just been drawing.ā
Your face grows hotter in embarrassment. He knew how to get under your skin so easily.
āAs the teacher, I am asking to see yours-Daeron!ā
He reached over and snatched your parchments from you. He laughs, flipping it back towards you to say, āIt is a beautiful flower you have drawn.ā
āI have learned these lessons before, I can draw if I wish.ā
āShall I tell Uncle Ormund that you are wasting time in the library with such drawings?ā
āYou will do no such thing.ā
You would be humiliated. You could picture it now. His stern stare looking down at the stupid flower, and then back up at you, silently labeling you as incompetent for the rest of your time here.
āI will keep my mouth shut if we end lessons early today,ā Daeron says. āAnd you allow me to visit Tessarion.ā
āLord Ormund is displeased when you visit her.ā
āHe would also be displeased by this,ā Daeron countered, waving your drawing in front of him.
You are tired of the library anyway, so you figured there was no harm in a quick visit downstairs. You sigh. āFine. But you must wash before dinner so that he does not smell her on you.ā
Daeron smiles again, like he tricked you into giving him the upper hand. Though, in all honesty, he was the Prince. He could have left the library at any time, and you had no true power to stop him.
āMay I at least see that you have taken notes?ā you ask.
He flips his book around to show you his parchment.
There were no notes. There was only a drawing of you sitting in front of him, drawing a flower.
You open your mouth to lecture him, but quickly shut it. āWe will be going to the Sept tonight, and we are going to pray about your lack of enthusiasm for your education.ā
He paid no mind to your words. āCome on. Iām sure Tessarion had been missing me greatly.ā
The days are always like this with Prince Daeron. Amusing. Frustrating. Happy. Exciting. Nerve wracking. You feel every emotion with the boy everyday.
And it brings you more joy than anything.
When you first arrived at House Hightower, nearly four years prior, Daeron hardly spoke to you.
He had recently turned the age of ten, and at the time you were barely ten and six. He was a quiet boy, and you were a quiet girl. It was extraordinary to see the difference in him now.
Originally, you had been sent to Oldtown by your father, who was a strong believer in the Faith of the Seven. He wanted you to learn how to pray from the Septas of Oldtown, the most devoted women in the realm.
It was Gwayne Hightower that offered for you to stay in House of Hightower, your mother having been a dear friend to Alicent and him in their younger days.
You were meant to be in Oldtown for one month, and then you were to be sent home.
But the gods had a different plan for you.
It was Ormund Hightower that spoke to your father about you becoming an aid for the young prince.
Lord Ormund was a man of religion. He visited the Sept every morning and every night. He was quick to notice, staring on the morning of your arrival, that you did as well.
He admitted to your father that he was impressed with your faith, and even more impressed with how often you partook in prayer.
āDaeron has become very lonesome being so isolated from his siblings,ā Lord Ormund had said to you. āIt would be beneficial for him to have the company of a girl as mindful as yourself. A girl proper in her ways, and a devoted servant to the Seven.ā
When the offer of a more permanent stay was first given to you, you were wary of it. āThis is the first time I have been away from home,ā you admitted. āI do not know if I would be able to assist the Prince as well as a Septa could.ā
āSeptas know only scripture,ā Ormund reasoned. āThey are the education of the spiritual world, and you will help teach him the ways of the physical one.ā
In honesty, you felt too young for such a position. Ten and six, you still felt like a child. You were frightened to be so far from your mother, and even more frightened to be in a position responsible for royalty.
And in the beginning, you were frightened of Lord Ormund as well. You had been so scared to talk to him the day he brought his proposal up to you. You had never spoken to him prior to it, and the only reputation you knew was that he was a serious man who was easily disappointed.
So you try to be honest with him, hoping he would understand your hesitancy. āI do not know if I am equipped to handle such a task, my Lord.ā
He had smiled at you. A warm smile that made him appear as such a kind and considerate man.
Placing a hand upon your shoulder, he told you, āYou are a good girl, (Y/N). All I need is your help in raising my nephew to be just as good.ā
Now, nearly four years later, Oldtown feels more like home than your homeland ever did.
Because your brother is here.
Daeron Targaryen, Prince of the realms, will always be the brother you never had. Not a blood brother, like the ones from your homeland, who were cruel to you in your childhood and would throw things your way when you became bothersome. Daeron was a real brother, and seeing him grow up to be kind was the best gift the Mother could ever give you.
āCome,ā Daeron hurried you as the two of you descended down the staircase to where Tessarion was kept. āShe has been alone for so long, she must be dying for company.ā
You disliked the way the Hightowers treated Daeronās dragon. But you knew it was not your place to interfere with such a thing.
Daeronās face lights up like the boy he is as he sees her. You stay back against the staircase as Daeron jogs down the steps and over to the creature. āHere I am, girl. I promised I would return to you.ā
The sight of the large dragon always makes you wary. Even as she makes screeches of joy as she sets her eyes on her rider, you feel yourself fearing for him.
Yet, he nuzzles his head against hers, and she appears to nuzzle him back. āThere you are,ā Daeron whispers with a laugh. āShh. Shh. I told you, I can come down here more often if you are quiet.ā
āBe cautious of her claws,ā you say as she paws near his feet.
āShe knows her strength, she will not harm me,ā Daeron assures you.
You rest against the wall, and listen to him whispering soft words of admiration to her.
You are patient as he takes a brush to draw over her scales, grooming her body. He glances over to you. āShe is not a monster like they say,ā he tells you. āI have raised her to be good.ā
You give a soft nod. āShe is good, I know.ā
āWould you...ā He hesitates. ā...Would you like to pet her?ā
You take a quick step back, shaking your head. āI will keep my distance.ā
āShe will not harm you, you have my word.ā
āLord Ormund warns they are unpredictable with those that do not have the right blood.ā
āPlease,ā Daeron says. āShe sees you so often. I want her to actually meet you.ā
Your eyes take in the creature. You stiffen as she stares right at you.
Daeron holds a hand out. āI will be right beside you.ā
āWhat if she dislikes me-?ā
āShe will not. I promise.ā Daeron steps close to you with his hand out. āTrust me, Lady (Y/N).ā
It takes a moment of contemplation before you finally decide you do trust him. And if your trust gets you burnt, so be it. You take his hand, and he leads you to the dragon.
He lifts your arm and slowly places it on Tessarionās head. The texture catches you by surprise and you flinch back.
He chuckles. āIt is an odd feeling, isnāt it?ā
You choke back a scream when Tessarion moves her head against your stomach. You stumble back, but Daeron places an arm out to steady you. āDaeron-ā
āItās alright. She just wishes to feel you too.ā
You force yourself still. The dragon runs her head along your abdomen. Slowly, you lower your hand back onto her. The scales are not so frightening now.
āSee,ā Daeron smiles. āShe likes you.ā
āThat is very relieving,ā you laugh.
āSometimes I think she can sense how I feel about people,ā he tells you. āAnd thatās how she judges them.ā
āDoes that mean if you decide you hate me, she will eat me?ā
āI would never hate you,ā Daeron says. His voice grows more somber. āYou are the only true companion I have ever had.ā
āFor now,ā you say. āI am sure you will gain allies over time.ā
āAllies,ā he repeats. āNot friends.ā
āI have no other friends either,ā you tell him. āIt is not so bad.ā
As an aid to royalty, you are secluded from the outside world. Lord Ormund has insisted on it.
āThere is no room for distractions when it comes to your care of my nephew,ā he told you when you first arrived. You were just a girl then, so it made sense to you. But now, nearing your twentieth summer, you feel the seclusion is less necessary. Yet, he still insists on it.
It does matter your opinion, however. It never does with him.
Lord Ormund is the man of the house, so you must bend your knee to his orders.
Daeron is quiet for a moment. He brushes along Tessarionās back.
ā...I wish you were my true sister,ā he whispers. āSo that I did not have to fear you leaving.ā
He has said this before. It makes you feel sympathy that he is so far from his real family, he sometimes forgets he actually does have a true sister.
āI would not leave,ā you quickly insist. āI promised I would remain at your side for the rest of your youth.ā
āAnd after?ā he asks.
You sigh. āI do not know the plans my father has for me after.ā You look again at the creature that has settled comfortably with leaning against your body. āBut Tessarion will be here forever, at least for that you are certain. So be good to her.ā
āI am,ā he swore to you. He leaned his head against the dragonās once more. āArenāt I good to you?ā he whispers to the dragon.
A few weeks pass, and the weather becomes warmer. It causes Daeron to lose energy in the day.
āIt is shameful to sleep in the Sept, Prince Daeron,ā you chide softly, āIt is best you wake before someone else sees you.ā
The boy barely stirred. Head resting on the pew in front of him, arms folded beneath him, he muffles, āI am not sleeping, I am praying.ā
The yawn was still in his voice, and it made you chuckle. āYouāve been unmoving for fifteen minutes.ā
āDeep in prayer,ā he insists.
Another laugh. āIt is almost time for dinner, Daeron. Come. Raise your head, and pray with me once more before we go.ā
Daeron slowly lifts his head. He rises from the bench, and comes to kneel beside you in front of the candle altar. He clasps his hands together, and waits for you to begin.
You let your eyes flutter closed and pray, āMother, please grant us peace of mind in these upcoming weeks. Give us honor in what we do.ā
Daeron repeats, āMother, please grant us peace of mind in these upcoming weeks. Give us honor in what we do.ā
āWarrior, please send strength to King Viserys. Please give him health and extend his kingdom.ā
Again, Daeron repeats after you. āWarrior, please send strength to my father. Please give him health and extend his kingdom.ā
āCrone, please give Prince Daeron wisdom in his studies, and the foresight to see the consequences of laziness-ā
āI am not lazy.ā
You laugh, and continue, āPlease make him into the best scholar he can be.ā
Daeron eyes you, before praying, āMother, please give (Y/N) a kinder heart that is less overbearing-ā
āShh,ā you laugh, sticking out your hand to cover his mouth. āDo not say that to her.ā
Daeron smiles as he continues, āCrone, give her the wisdom that reminds her I am her Prince, therefore I am in charge-ā
āDaeron,ā you scold with amusement, āWe do not play with the gods.ā
āI am not lazy. Take it back.ā
āYou were sleeping in the Sept.ā
āExhausted, not lazy.ā
You huff, yet a smile still plays on your face. āFine. You are not lazy. But you better be careful. What would you have done had Lord Ormund heard you snoring?ā
āI do not snore.ā
You shrug. āYou would not know.ā
You catch him rolling his eyes, to which you criticize, āDo not roll your eyes in the house of the gods.ā
āThen let us leave the house of the gods. I am starving.ā
āIn a moment,ā you tell him. āAllow me to do a prayer for our food.ā
He sighs, but he stays kneeled beside you. He is patient with you in the Sept, just as you are patient with him with his dragon.
When you two are finished, the guards escort the two of you to Lord Ormund.
It became customary over the last few years for Daeron and yourself to have dinner with Lord Ormund in his private study. The Lord often complained that the Hightower dining hall was unappealing, that it was too close to the kitchens, the aromas were too strong, and he was unable to eat there. The difference in rooms mattered very little to you. You did not mind eating in his study. In fact, it felt like a compliment that you were even invited. It made you feel more valued that your company was enjoyed by both the Lord and Prince.
You are still laughing with Daeron over mundane things as you make your way through the halls.
āWhat brings such laughter from my nephew?ā Ormund asks as the two of you arrive at his study.
You greet the Lord with a curtsy of respect. āGood evening, Lord Ormund.ā You rise and smile, āDaeron speaks of plans for his fourteenth nameday.ā
āAh,ā he grins. āYes, that is arriving soon.ā
As always, Lord Ormund stands as you enter, and he pulls out your chair for you. You take it with a gracious, āThank you, my Lord.ā
āWhat kind of celebration would you like?ā Ormund asks as he takes his seat. He sits at the head of the table, as always. You take the left side of him, Daeron is sat on the right.
The prince smiles shyly. āI need nothing extravagant. I only wish to have a feast with the three of us, as always. With cake. Perhaps Uncle Gwayne can be here.ā
āI can prepare you a cake,ā you tell him. āIt would be my honor.ā
āYou need not do it,ā Daeron quickly says. āWe will pay a baker.ā
You tilt your head. āYou do not trust my cooking?ā
He chuckles. āNo offense, my Lady, but I have yet to see you in a kitchen. It seems you do not get much practice at it.ā
You let out a laugh. āIs that so?ā
āCareful, Daeron,ā Ormund chides. āInsulting a womanās cooking is as if she were to insult your sword fighting.ā
āShe knows I jest,ā Daeron says. āBut either way, you should not waste time on such things, Lady (Y/N). Any day that honors me should honor you as well.ā
The words warm your heart, and you wonder if this is what motherhood is meant to feel like. āYou flatter me.ā
āIt is true. I feel I am becoming a great man due to your teachings. You as well, Uncle Ormund. I believe I am growing into my strongest self here in Oldtown.ā
Ormund smiles proudly at his nephew. He reaches over and places a hand on his shoulder. āThe Father smiles upon you, Daeron. You are a blessing to us all.ā
āMy father sends coin on my nameday,ā Daeron says. āI would like to purchase gifts for the two of you. As well as Uncle Gwayne.ā
āThat is very thoughtful of you, Prince Daeron, but it is not a day you must buy gifts for others. Others should buy gifts for you.ā
āI want to,ā he says. His tone becomes shy. āIā¦would like to show my appreciation. With something you will be able to cherish.ā
The idea warms your heart.
āBesides, I need nothing,ā Daeron says. āAnd I want for nothing. I would donate my coin rather than hoard it.ā
You smile wider, and you meet Lord Ormundās eye. āHe is a very noble boy, your nephew. You should be very proud of him.ā
āI am,ā Ormund smiles. āMy nephew is growing to be flawless.ā
āFlawless.ā Daeron chuckles. āExcept for the snoring, I suppose.ā
You laugh. āYes, except for the snoring.ā
Out of the corner of your eye, you see Lord Ormund lean back against his chair.
āI am very much looking forward to hearing from my mother,ā Daeron continues. āShe writes to me an especially long letter on my name day each year. My father as well.ā
āPerhaps you can have a portrait made to send them,ā you suggest. āIām sure your mother misses your face dearly.ā
He lights up at the idea. āA portrait. Yes. I have not had one of those done in a few years.ā
āMe neither,ā you admit. āI fear my mother has not seen a new portrait of me since I was the age of ten and seven.ā
āThen we could all have portraits done. Uncle Ormund, do you think you could call upon an artisan to-ā Daeronās smile drops and his words cease.
Your attention turns to Lord Ormund. A pit forms in your stomach.
He is not looking at either of you. He is simply staring ahead, silent.
Daeron becomes tense. āā¦Uncle?ā
Ormund continues staring ahead, only his finger moving as he taps upon the table, quickly and precise, as if counting the seconds.
āI need no portrait,ā Daeron quickly says. āIt was only an idea.ā
Lord Ormund is angry. You do not know why, or over what, but you know that this is his first stage of anger.
He stares.
He stares, and it gives him time to think. And the more he thinks, the angrier he gets.
Daeron becomes a shade paler at the lack of response. āI-I do not look forward to hearing from my mother as much as I look forward to seeing you, Uncle,ā he spurts out, going through every last word he said to think of what could have angered him. āI do not take my place here for granted.ā
Ormundās head tilts to the side, his stare still blank and ominous.
When his eyes land on you, his gaze is so piercing that you flinch.
āMy nephew snores?ā
You blink, caught off guard by the question.
His hands open and close. āHow would you know my nephew snores, Lady (Y/N)-?ā
āI fell asleep today,ā Daeron quickly cuts in. āI apologize for it. I drifted off, and she-she merely teased me for it.ā
Ormundās eyes donāt leave you.
You have been scolded by Lord Ormund before, plenty of time in fact. But there is something different in his voice now. Those scolding were small corrections, his voice never, ever rose at you. Even now, he speaks calmly. But the look in his eye makes you feel cold.
He does not speak again, simply waiting and watching for you to answer.
āIt was only for a moment,ā Daeron repeats with worry. āNo wrong was done.ā
Ormund continues to wait for your response only.
You swallow before speaking, āThe Prince drifted off today, as he said. I allowed him to rest for a few minutes because he was tired. I should not tease a Prince about such things, I am sorry.ā
āWhere did he fall asleep?ā
Daeronās posture is rigid. You bite your lip, considering the consequences of your answer.
āLady (Y/N).ā He speaks your name softly, but there is an edge to his voice that you did not want to press.
You look again at Daeron, and feel as if it would be against your faith to tell on him. Daeron mustāve seen it in your eyes that you were unwilling.
Internally, you make the decision not to answer. You did not fear his uncle harming you for your silence.
But Daeron feared it.
Daeron quickly answered for you, āIt was in the Sept.ā
His uncle frowned. His head slowly turned to his nephew. āIn the Sept?ā
āYes-ā
āIn our most sacred place of prayer?ā
His voice is only a whisper. āI am sorry.ā
Ormund slowly pulls his napkin off his lap, folding it and calmly placing it onto the table. He stands to his feet, his boots heavy on the floor as he walks to stand behind Daeronās chair. He asks, āDid you pray for forgiveness before you left?ā
āI...ā He swallows. āI did not think to pray for that specifically-ā
āBoth hands flat on the table.ā
Daeronās face goes completely pale.
Ormund crosses the room to his bookshelf.
Your heart slams in your chest as you rush to your feet, hurrying over to Ormundās side, trying to match his quick strides. āHe said prayers before leaving, my Lord.ā
He ignores you. He grabs the leather strapped rod he keeps on the shelf.
The sight of it surges your panic. You struggle to remain by Ormundās side, placing a hand on his arm to slow him. āHe did not mean to offend the gods. He was only tired from the heat of the day-ā
āIf he did not pray for forgiveness, I will administer punishment.ā
āHe will not commit the offense again.ā
āSpare the rod, spoil the child. He will receive seven lashes. One for each god he offended.ā He snaps at Daeron, āBoth hands flat on the table. Now.ā
Daeron shuts his eyes tightly, doing as told.
You run forward and force yourself in front of your prince. āThe lashes should be mine,ā you tell Ormund.
Daeron tries to push you away. āNo-ā
āI was in charge of him, the fault is mine. Allow me the lashes, not him.ā In a surge of protectiveness, you try to hide Daeron behind your body. āI offended the gods, not him.ā
Lord Ormund watches you with critical eyes.
You knelt down, and place both hands flat on the table.
Daeronās voice is a quiet whimper as he says, ā(Y/N), get up, this is not your punishment.ā
You physically push his hands back to his lap, and lay yours flat on the table once more. You stare up at Lord Ormund, whose eyes are still so meticulous.
He stays staring at you a moment longer, and every second that passes, you feel your heart will give out from beating so fast.
Finally, Ormund drops the rod onto the table. Slowly, he kneels beside you and rests his elbows on the table, clasping his hands together. āLady (Y/N), lead us in a prayer of forgiveness for Daeronās offense.ā
A shaky breath of relief escapes your lips. āY-Yes, my Lord.ā
Daeron quickly kneels beside you as well.
āMother, please forgive the transgressions of Daeron. He has committed an offensive act that he shall not commit again. Please, allow him grace and hospitality.ā
Daeron quickly repeats, āMother, please forgive my transgressions. I have committed an offensive act that I shall commit again. Please, allow me grace and hospitality.ā
Ormund speaks next. āMother, please forgive the transgressions of Daeron. He has committed an offensive act that he shall not commit again. Please, allow him grace and hospitality.ā
Another nervous breath. āMother, please-please put mercy in the heart of Lord Ormund. Please allow him to grant us the patience and grace that you would.ā
Daeron hesitates, his eyes shooting to his uncle, as if terrified of the consequences of this prayer.
āDaeron,ā his uncle urges.
Daeron follows, āMother, please put mercy in the heart of Lord Ormund. Please allow him to grant us the patience and grace that you would.ā
Ormund finishes, āMother, please put mercy in my heart. Please allow me to grant them the patience and grace that you would.ā
āAnd so it is.ā
āAnd so it is.ā
āAnd so it is.ā Ormund rises to his feet. āLet us finish dinner.ā He pulls out his chair for you to sit.
The rest of the dinner is silent. You have lost your appetite, but try to finish the plate anyway. Lord Ormund is strict with your diet, and if you do not eat now, you will not be allowed food again until morning.
The time ticks by slowly. Daeron fidgets more and more as each minute passes.
āDaeron, you are excused,ā Ormund speaks after he is finished with his own meal.
You see in the princeās eyes that he does not want to leave you.
āGo on,ā you tell him. āI will see you in the morning at the library.ā
He hesitates only a moment longer. Ormund clears his throat, and he finally goes.
You are left alone with Lord Ormund.
āIt is not your place to stand between that boy and his punishments,ā he tells you.
You stare down at your hands. āI apologize, Lord Ormund.ā
āYou apologize, yet if it came down to it, you would do so again.ā
You do not lie. āI would.ā
Ormund sighs. He rises to his feet. He walks to you, and leans upon the table beside you. His fingers ghost your chin, and he tilts your head up to face him. āI hope you are not allowing your loyalty towards him to cloud your judgement.ā
āI am not.ā
His fingers graze the side of your face, pushing your hair behind your ears. āI do not only feel responsible for Daeron, (Y/N), I also feel responsible for you. I want what is best for you, I hope you know that.ā
āI do, my Lord.ā
His hand brushes down the back of your hair. āYou have always been such a good girl for me.ā His hand stops on the back of your head, and you flinch as his hand suddenly grips your hair. āBut I need you to remember that your obedience is to me before my nephew.ā
His grip does not hurt, but it frightens you.
You force your hands to remain in your lap. āY-Yes, my Lord. I remember.ā
āThe next interference, I will not spare the rod on you.ā
You swallow. āI understand.ā
Ormund smiles at your agreement. His hand loosens on your hair, and he cups your cheek instead. āI have been told I have a weakness for you, Lady (Y/N). That I am too lenient when you are around, that I lack appropriate sternness.ā
You have been told the same thing about him. That he is fond of you, that he treats you kinder than others, that your faith in the Seven makes him more gentle.
Ormundās hand lingers on your cheek a moment, before he turns your head to the side, and reaches out to wipe away a bead of sweat that began to form on your temple.
āYou would not dare use that against me, would you?ā
āNever, my Lord.ā You realize your hands are forming sweat as well. You open and close them to try to release the nerves. āI-I appreciate your mercy, but it is never expected.ā
āGood.ā He turns your jaw to face him head on. āBecause my patience is not limitless.ā
You do not know what he wants you to say. You wonder if he even wants you to say anything at all, or if he just wants to frighten you so you do not interfere again. You simply repeat, āI understand, my Lord.ā
You think he will let go of you, but he does not.
Instead, he leans closer, and you hear his long inhale. It is what he does whenever the serving boys bring him new scented powders.
āYou smell of candle smoke,ā he tells you.
āFrom my prayer in the Sept, my Lord.ā
Your answer satisfies him.
Another moment passes of uncertainty for you. You have never been alone with Ormund for this long before. Your mind goes back to Daeron, and where he might be.
āI think it is time we find a perfume for you.ā
The comment catches you by surprise. āA perfume, my Lord?ā
āNoble women choose perfumes for themselves. Ones they reorder time and time again. They spray it upon letters when they send it away, and sometimes gift small portions of it to women in their service. It will help mask the scent of the other tasks you attend to during the day. You are old enough now to go and choose your own.ā
The idea uplifted you. āI will be able to choose?ā
āYou will be taken to the market tomorrow. You will pick three scents you like, and I will make the final decision on which one will be yours.ā
āAny perfume?ā
āAny you desire. There is no budget when it comes to a womanās cleanliness.ā
You feel yourself getting excited over the prospect of shopping. Lord Ormund usually hand picks everything for you, without your opinion on things.
Your excitement makes you bold. āMay I choose a new dress for myself as well? It has been a long time since I have had myself fitted.ā
His eyes flicker over your face. āYou push your luck.ā
Your heart drops, and you think you have angered him.
But he merely asks, āWhat would it be for?ā
āFor my visits to the Sept,ā you quickly tell him, because you know he will not refuse this. āA dress with a thicker skirt so that my knees do not ache at the end of the day.ā
Ormund leans back and contemplates. āYou recall the rules of modesty for clothing?ā
āOf course, my Lord. Neckline higher than the collarbone. Skirts passed the ankles. Arms to the wrist.ā
He reaches down and drags his hand up the side of your arm, feeling the material. It was as if he was imagining something new. āVery well then. You may pick up a new dress.ā
Your smile grows. You lean up, and you place a kiss on his cheek. āThank you, Lord Ormund.ā
His smile warms, and his expression turns kind. He is happy with you, and you hear it in his voice as he relents, āI will allow two dresses, if it pleases you.ā
āYes.ā Your spirits raise even higher. āYes, it pleases me greatly, thank you.ā
Ormund chuckles at how elated you have become. He leans down and places a kiss onto the top of your head.
He lingers for a moment. You hear his gentle inhale, his quiet judgement of what he smells.
āWhat oils are used for your hair?ā
āRoses, my Lord.ā
āDo not choose roses tomorrow. This scent is tied to your girlhood with Daeron. You must find a new scent for womanhood.ā
You find the comment odd, so you risk a laugh. āI am already a woman, Lord Ormund.ā
His response is just a repeated, āNo roses.ā
Your laugh goes away. You shake your head. āNo roses.ā
āYou are excused, Lady (Y/N). The guards will escort you to your chambers.ā
Sent to the Hightower to serve as a companion to Lord Ormundās motherless daughter, you expected a quiet life of duty and the chance at a modest marriage. You did not expect to catch the eye of the Lord of Oldtown himself.
pairings: Dark!Ormund Hightower x Lesser Noble!Reader
warnings: dark!Ormund is a warning in and of itself; psychological manipulation and gaslighting; extreme power and status imbalance; age gap; forced marriage/entrapment; obsessive and possessive behavior; mild physical aggression; physical coercion; unwanted physical advances; non-con elements (no smut, just a heads-up for sensitive readers)
words: ~4k
authorās note: I have so many ideas for what happens next, and I really want to write their wedding night to see how that dynamic plays out behind closed doors. But let me know if you guys actually want more of him!
tag list: @yerhina @alaeratrrn @exxotiic
The carriage ride leaves your bones aching, but as soon as the colossal shadow of the Hightower falls over you, all your exhaustion is replaced by an overwhelming dizzying anxiety.
You step out onto the ancient cobblestones of Oldtown, the salty sea breeze immediately clinging to your skin. Above you, the tower stretches so high it seems as though it pierces the heavens, a monument to a family whose wealth and piety are unmatched in Westeros. You pull your cloak tighter around your shoulders, clutching the small lavender sachet hidden in your pocket. It is one of the few comforts from home you brought.
Your fatherās parting words still echo in your ears: āYou are eighteen now. A woman grown. Serve Lord Ormundās daughter well, keep your head down, and pray that the Maiden smiles upon you enough to catch the eye of a wealthy knight or noble.ā
You are a lesser noble, born to a house with a proud name and beautiful lavender fields but empty coffers. You are here under the guise of an honour; to be a companion and caretaker for Lord Ormundās toddler daughter, a child tragically left without a mother, since birth. But you and most likely everyone else knows, that you are here to secure a good marriage, completely at the mercy of the Hightowerās hospitality.
A stiff-lipped steward leads you through the winding, cavernous halls and never-ending stairs. The sheer opulence of the keep is suffocating, tapestries woven with gold thread, braziers burning with expensive incense, and statues of the Seven watching your every step with unblinking stone eyes.
You are escorted into a grand, sunlit solar to await the Lord of the house.
The heavy oak doors open, and Ser Gwayne Hightower steps in first. He offers you a warm, handsome smile. "Welcome to the Hightower, my lady. I trust the journey wasn't too punishing?"
Before you can offer your curtsy and reply, the air in the room suddenly grows heavy.
You smell him before you see him. The overwhelming, but soft scent of crushed clove, and citrus oil sweeps into the room, overpowering the gentle warmth of the solar.
The guards at the door snap to attention and Lord Ormund Hightower steps over the threshold.
He is a striking, formidable man, a decade and a half your senior, wearing a pristine doublet of dark grey and forest green. In his left hand, he holds a silk handkerchief pressed lightly beneath his nose, his eyes narrowed in a faint display of distaste, as if the very air of the world outside his tower offends him.
"Cousin," Ormund says, his voice rich and confident. He barely looks at Gwayne. His pale, calculating eyes are fixed entirely on you.
You drop into a deep, immediate curtsy. "My Lord. Thank you for your gracious hospitality."
Ormund steps closer. You keep your eyes trained on the stone floor, but you can feel his imposing height looming over you. He stops just a fraction of an inch too close. You tense, waiting for him to speak, but instead, you hear the softest intake of breath. You stay frozen, extremely aware of the clean, soothing scent of lavender and rainwater clinging to your own skin, praying he doesn't find it offensive, but slowly, Ormund lowers the handkerchief from his face.
"You are a welcome sight," Ormund finally says, as he takes a step back. "And a welcome presence. My household has been... bereft of gentle graces since my wife's passing."
He smiles, a perfectly gracious, lordly expression that soothes your nerves. He gestures to the shadows near the door, and a boy steps forward.
"This is my ward, Daeron," Ormund says, his tone shifting instantly from soft to sharp, expectant.
You look at the boy and your breath catches. It was Prince Daeron Targaryen almost your age, with silver hair and violet eyes. But despite his royal blood, his posture is rigid, his hands clasped tightly behind his back. He looks at Ormund with a need for approval, before turning his gaze to you. In his eyes, you see the exact same anxiety you feel twisting in your own stomach.
"It is a pleasure, my lady," Daeron says, his voice polite but strained.
Gwayne steps forward then. "She must be exhausted. The nursery has been prepared, and I am sure little Lady Bethany will be thrilled to have a new companion,ā
"Of course," Ormund murmurs, his eyes dragging over your face one last time. "See that you settle in well." He turns mid-sentence and sweeps from the solar, taking the heavy scent of cloves with him. The moment the doors click shut, the suffocating pressure in the room vanishes. Daeron's shoulders slump in relief, and Gwayne lets out a quiet breath, offering you a sympathetic smile before guiding you away to your new quarters.
The next few weeks slip into a quiet, unexpectedly gentle routine. The nursery quickly becomes your sanctuary. Little Lady Bethany is a sweet, lovely child who latches onto you almost immediately, burying her face in your skirts and finding comfort in the soft scent of lavender you bring.
Every afternoon, the heavy oak door opens to welcome the Lord of Oldtown, and every time, you prepare yourself for the imposing, arrogant man you met on your first day. Instead, you are met with the picture of a devoted, grieving father.
He sits in the plush chair by the window, lifting little Bethany onto his lap with a startling gentleness. While she plays with his signet ring, Ormund talks to you, he asks about the songs you hum to his daughter, which leads to long, surprisingly deep conversations about the old ballads of the Reach and the histories of the First Men.
During these visits, you often notice him closing his eyes and taking deep breaths. But in truth you think nothing of it. The nursery always smells of clean linen and the lavender oil you dab on your wrists and neck. To you, it simply seems that the heavy burden of lordship exhausts him, and he finds peace in the innocent, sweet-smelling quiet of his daughterās room. You begin to admire him, seeing a gracious, intelligent man who deeply loves his family beneath his imposing exterior.
Daeron also makes a habit of slipping through the door, when Ormund is occupied with duties of his court. Without his guardianās looming shadow, Daeron is entirely different, he is quick-witted, kind and funny. Your friendship with him blossoms effortlessly.
You sneak down to the kitchens to steal warm lemon cakes and spend hours wandering the library, stifling giggles as Daeron dramatically recites terribly written poetry he finds in the dusty archives. Ser Gwayne often catches you both in your mischief. Instead of reprimanding you, the handsome knight always covers for you two, offering a quick wink or even distracting the guards so you and Daeron can make an escape to the gardens.
For the first time since arriving, you begin to believe you might actually be happy here and the anxiety that you felt on your arrival has almost completely melted away. Until one night on your fourth week you were walking down one of the grand corridors, carrying a mended cloak for Bethany, when you heard footsteps.
Lord Ormund is walking ahead of you, deep in conversation with a steward. From a side passage, a young, nervous servant girl hurries out. She is carrying a heavy basin of hot water mixed with strong, pungent pine oil and vinegar for scrubbing the floors. In her haste, she trips. The basin clatters loudly against the stone, and the hot, sour-smelling liquid splashes directly onto the hem of Lord Ormundās velvet cloak.
Ormund stops. The silence that falls over the corridor is freezing. The steward immediately takes three steps back.
"Forgive me, my lord!" the girl sobs, immediately dropping to her knees in the puddle, her hands shaking violently. "Mercy, please, I trippedā¦"
You freeze a dozen paces away, hidden in the shadow of a stone pillar. Ormund looks down at the weeping girl. His handsome face contorts into something monstrous. His eyes darken and his lips pull back in a sneer of pure, unadulterated disgust. He kicks the bucket at the girl cowering on the floor, who lets out a pained sob when it hits her.
"You ignorant, clumsy little rat," Ormund hisses. His voice is cold, it carries a venom so potent it makes your stomach turn. He steps closer to the cowering girl, looming over her. "I will have you stripped and thrown into the harbor to wash the stink from your skinā¦"
You take a tiny, involuntary step backward. Your shoe scuffs softly against the stone.
Ormundās head snaps up. His pale eyes lock onto you in the shadows.
For a terrifying heartbeat, you see the monster looking right at you. Then, as if a switch has been flipped, the cold fury vanishes. His features smooth out into a picture of polite grace. The vicious lord disappears, replaced instantly by the gracious, smiling patriarch.
"Ah, my lady," Ormund says smoothly, stepping neatly around the trembling, sobbing servant without a downward glance. He pulls his clove-scented handkerchief from his pocket, dabbing at his nose with practiced elegance before offering you a warm smile. "Minor clumsiness. Nothing to fret over. Come, walk with me away from this dampness. The air here has grown terribly foul."
You take his offered arm, your hand still trembling slightly. For days after the incident, you cannot shake the image of the weeping servant girl and the monstrous, flat look in Lord Ormund's eyes. It haunts you. Yet, every time you see him in the nursery or the great hall, he is the very picture of grace. He asks after your health with genuine warmth, and he listens to your thoughts with rapt attention. He is so perfectly gracious, so attentive, that you begin to doubt your own memory. Perhaps you misunderstood the situation. Perhaps the overwhelming stress of ruling such a massive city and lordship had simply caused a momentary lapse in his otherwise noble composure.
You try to push the lingering unease away and focus on the real reason your father sent you to Oldtown. During the evening feasts, you make polite conversation with a few eligible knights. One of them, a charming third son from house Rowan, even asks you for a dance and promises to call upon you the next day in the gardens. But the next morning, he never arrives. When you see him across the courtyard later that week, he averts his eyes, and quickly turns in the opposite direction. He is not the only one. Any suitor who shows even a flicker of genuine interest in you soon finds an excuse to keep their distance.
You assume it is simply your lack of a substantial dowry, but the isolation soon begins to spread into your daily routine.
Your joyful afternoons with Daeron are suddenly cut short. Just as you are settling under a tree in the gardens, a steward will appear, bowing deeply. āForgive the intrusion, my Prince, but Lord Ormund has ordered an urgent review of your High Valyrian translations.ā Gwayne, too, finds himself unexpectedly burdened. Whenever the knight stops by the nursery to share a joke and a lemon cake, a guard inevitably arrives to summon him to the armory or dispatch him on a patrol of the city gates.
You never suspect that Ormund is orchestrating it. How could you? He is the Lord of Oldtown, his mind is occupied with trade routes and the Faith, not the social calendar of his daughter's companion.
Yet, as the keep seems to empty around you, you increasingly find yourself alone with him.
It begins with small gestures that leave your head spinning. You tell yourself you are simply unused to the customs of such a big court. He is a powerful lord and you are a lesser noble in his care. It is only natural he checks on you.
One afternoon you are sitting on the rug, humming softly as you braid little Bethanyās hair. You know Lord Ormund has entered the room, but you are so focused on the child that you do not look up at him until he is kneeling right beside you.
"She loves you dearly," he says, his deep voice vibrating in the quiet room.
You look up, startling slightly. A loose strand of your hair falls across your face. Ormund lifts his hand. His knuckles are warm and slightly calloused as they graze your cheek, gently tucking the stray lock of hair behind your ear. His fingers linger against the shell of your ear for the briefest heartbeat before falling away. His eyes are dark, focused entirely on your face. But when your breath hitches in panic, he merely smiles, a soft, paternal smile and turns his attention back to his daughter. The warmth of the touch remains long after his hand has withdrawn. You felt foolish for the way your heart had begun to race. Ā
You were in your chambers, brushing out your hair and preparing for sleep one night, when a sharp, heavy knock rattles your door. A guard stands in the dimly lit corridor, his face unreadable. "Lord Ormund requires your presence in his office, my lady."
Your stomach twists into a tight, cold knot. It is far too late for a proper visit, and inappropriate for an unwed maiden to be summoned to a lordly office at this hour. But you have absolutely no power to refuse the Lord of Oldtown. You pull a modest woolen shawl over your thin nightgown and follow the guard through the dark, echoing halls.
When the heavy oak doors of the solar close behind you, the silence of the room is suffocating. Ormund is pacing behind his massive carved desk. The usually pristine lord looks unraveled. His dark velvet doublet is unclasped at the throat, his brown hair is slightly disheveled. Scattered across the desk are crumpled pieces of parchment bearing the broken wax seals of the Tyrells.
"Fools," Ormund mutters, his voice a low, dangerous rumble that vibrates in the quiet room. He doesn't even look at you as you stand frozen near the door. "Surrounded by ignorant, grasping fools who cannot see past their own miserable, petty ambitions." Then he finally looks at you with hard eyes and takes you in. "Pour me a drink," he orders, gesturing tightly toward a silver flagon and jeweled goblet resting on a side table in the darkest corner of the solar. "The Arbor Red. And be quick about it. My patience has been thoroughly bled dry tonight by fools."
You swallow hard, keeping your head down as you cross the room. You can feel the crushing weight of his stare tracking your every movement. You reach the table, your fingers shaking as you lift the heavy silver flagon. The red wine sloshes slightly, threatening to spill over the rim of the goblet. You are so focused on keeping your hands steady that you don't hear him move.
You don't hear his footsteps on the carpet. You only realize he is there when the overwhelming heat of his large frame radiates against your back.
You freeze, the flagon suspended mid-air.
Ormund steps flush against you, entirely eradicating the distance between you. His chest presses heavily against your spine, solid and immoveable. You are trapped between the edge of the table and him. Your breath catches in your throat, a quiet, terrified sound, but you are too paralyzed by the sheer power imbalance to pull away.
Slowly, deliberately, Ormund lowers his head. You feel the faint scratch of his jaw brush against the shell of your ear. He buries his face in the curve of your neck, his nose pressing into your hair.
He takes a long, shuddering intake of breath, inhaling the clean, soothing scent of the lavender oil on your skin. His broad chest expands against your back. As he breathes you in, the rigid, tension in his body seems to melt away, leaving behind something far heavier.
"My lordā¦" your voice comes out as a breathless, panicked whisper.
"Hush," he commands softly. "They suffocate me with their stench," Ormund murmurs, his lips brushing right against your fluttering pulse point as he speaks.
He lets out a low, rough sigh that vibrates against your collarbone. "Seven hells," he murmurs, his voice stripped of all its polish reduced to a dark rumble. "You are the only clean thing in this rotting, foul-smelling city."
You try to shrink away, to slide out from between him and the table, but the moment you move, his large palms grip your waist with bruising, possessive force, halting your escape instantly. He easily holds you in place with just his hands on your hips, dragging you backward until your lower half is pulled flush against him. You can feel every hard line of his body pressing into yours.
His right hand slowly releases your waist, sliding upward. His long fingers drag possessively over your stomach, the searing heat of his palm burning through your thin nightgown. His hand moves higher, spreading wide as his thumb deliberately brushes against the soft underside of your breast.
"Lord Ormund, please," you plead, your voice shaking. "This isn't proper."
His hand tightens slightly and he turns his head, pressing an open-mouthed, wet kiss against the column of your neck.
Panic finally shatters your paralysis. With a sudden, desperate surge of strength, you twist your body to the side. Your arm strikes the silver flagon of Arbor Red you had just poured. It tips over with a deafening crash, sending a wave of wine splashing across the polished oak table and down the front of Ormundās doublet.
Ormund flinches, his grip loosening for just a fraction of a second, but it is enough and you rip yourself away from his warmth. You do not look back to see his reaction. You run.
You do not sleep that night. You sit on the edge of your bed, shivering in your thin nightgown, watching the moonlight slowly turn to the grey light of dawn.
As soon as the sun breaks over the horizon, you drag your worn leather trunk from beneath the bed. You are leaving. You will face your fatherās wrath and return to the beautiful lavender fields of your home. It does not matter that your family has empty coffers, you cannot stay in the shadow of this tower a moment longer.
A sharp knock at the door makes you freeze.
"My lady?" It is the cheerful, airy voice of a senior handmaiden.
You hesitate, your heart hammering against your ribs. You slowly pull the door open to reveal not just the maiden, but a steward and a household guard. In the maiden's arms is a breathtaking gown of smoke grey velvet, intricately embroidered with the emerald green flames of House Hightower.
"What is this?" you ask, your voice hoarse and broken.
"A gift from the Lord of Oldtown, my lady!" the handmaiden beams, entirely oblivious to your horrified face. "And my deepest congratulations! The entire keep is celebrating."
The floor seems to tilt beneath your feet. "Celebrating?"
"Lord Ormund announced it at the break of dawn. His mourning is over. He has sent his swiftest raven to your lord father and already spoken to the Septon." The steward steps forward, bowing deeply. "You are to be wed before the moon turns."
The breath leaves your lungs. He bypassed you entirely. As the absolute authority in the Reach, where the Tyrells arenāt concerned, his word is law. Your impoverished father will surely accept a massive dowry and from the Lord of Oldtown no less, who he holds in such high regards. You are utterly trapped.
Before the maiden can step into the room to dress you. The familiar scent of crushed clove and citrus sweeps through the corridor.
Ormund steps into the doorway. The servants immediately bow and scatter like frightened mice, leaving you alone with him.
He is perfectly composed. The monster from last night is completely gone, replaced by the immaculate, gracious lord you have come to know in the sunlit nursery. His hands are clasped loosely behind his back, making him appear open, unthreatening.Ā
His eyes sweep over your terrified frame, taking in your trembling hands and the worn leather trunk dragged halfway across the floor. A look of sorrow crosses his handsome features.
"My lady," Ormund murmurs, his voice rich and soft. He does not approach you. He purposefully leaves a wide, respectful distance between you. "Did I frighten you so terribly?"
You swallow hard, unable to find your voice.
Ormund sighs, a heavy, weary sound, and lowers his head. "I came to offer my most sincere apologies. When I woke this morning the shame I felt was devastating." He looks up, his eyes meeting yours with such vulnerability that it knocks the breath from your lungs. "The letters from Highgarden, the endless demands of the Faith... the crushing weight of this lordship had utterly broken my spirit. I poured cup after cup of the Arbor Red until my senses were clouded.."
He takes a single, slow step forward. You stiffen, but he immediately stops, raising a hand in a calming gesture.
"I meant you no disrespect. I swear it by the Seven," he says, his voice thick with what sounds like genuine emotion. "You must understand, you have been such a comfort to me since you arrived. You quiet the noise in this keep. Last night... I was a drowning man, and you were the only solid ground. I allowed my desperation to overwhelm my manners. I was a fool to let my affections frighten you."
You stare at him. The sincerity in his voice makes the room spin. Affections? Last night, his large palms had gripped your waist with such force. He had backed you against a table, his voice completely stripped of its polish. But looking at him now, a powerful lord humbling himself before a girl of a noble house of no real consequence, speaking of his burdens with such openness, and a terrible seed of doubt begins to take root in your mind.
Was he truly trying to hurt you? Or was he simply a lonely, exhausted man who had momentarily lost control of his heart?
"I realized this morning that my actions had compromised your honour, and my own," Ormund continues smoothly, his tone shifting into one of noble resolve. "And I could not bear the thought of you fleeing Oldtown in fear, returning to a life of hardship when I could offer you everything. I wished to show you that I do not view you as a fleeting comfort."
He offers you a small smile. "You will never have to worry about your familyās empty coffers again."
Ormund bows deeply to you, the absolute picture of chivalry and grace, before turning and sweeping from the room.
You sink slowly onto the edge of your bed, your legs no longer able to support you. The familiar, overwhelming scent of crushed clove and citrus sweeps through the room, wrapping around you like an invisible chain. You look at your half-packed trunk, then at the magnificent velvet gown draped over the maiden's arms.
Tags/warnings: f!reader, age gap (reader is 24, Brendon is mid-late 30s), inappropriate boss/employee relationship, high key perv!brendon, daddy kink, masturbation (m and f), fingering, hand job, angst, car crash, injury, comfort, fight/confessing feelings, dry humping, lil somno, oral (f receiving), protected piv sex
Summary: Your dynamic with Brendon is easy, comfortable, until one night everything changes and you're forced to deal with your feelings for each other.
a/n: something to get me out of this writing slump dear god
Disclaimer: YOU DO NOT HAVE PERMISSION TO REPOST MY WRITING ANYWHERE ELSE WITHOUT MY CONSENT. REBLOGS ARE ENCOURAGED THOUGH. YOU MAY NOT FEED MY WORK TO ANY AI DATABASES OF ANY KIND, USE MY WORKS TO TRAIN AI OR USE AI TO TRANSLATE MY WORK. FUCK AI.
"Daddy!"
The shrill of childish excitement lights up the surgery department in an instant, eyes and ears cutting through the sterile floor towards the sound, eager for a reaction from someone, anyone.
It's even more satisfying when Brendon Park, the Shark of orthopedics, stops mid sentence, turning swiftly to the sound, his blank expression curling into a gentle smile as he bends down to pick up the three year old in his gigantic arms.
"What're you doing here, guppy?" he teases. Brendon Park jokes, and glances get thrown between residents, interns and nurses alike.
Ah gossip, the great equalizer.
"Wanted to see you."
The little girl manhandles him, pulling and squeezing his cheeks like he's not a great white but rather a pliable flounder, reducing him to nothing more than a sucker for his kid.
"Oh yeah, where'sā?"
"Jesus trouble, how do you run so fast?"
The way Brendon Park lights up for the second time practically blinds everyone. Oh this is definitely making the rumor mill rounds today. So long boring ten hour surgery to come.
"I didn't run!" the child huffs. "I ski...skiddered."
"Skipped?" Brendon looks to you for confirmation.
You roll your eyes at her antics, nodding your head towards her father, gracing him with a smile that makes everyone understand exactly why their big, mean, scary boss is acting the way he is.
The floor returns to its normal shuffle after that, one more second of inaction and the Shark would've definitely snapped.
"Hey," Brendon greets you, a little reserved, definitely surgical in nature.
"Hey Mr. Park," you beam and he instantly stills.
"How many times do I have to tell you," he starts to chide. "At least call me doctor Park."
You sigh out a laugh at that, rolling your eyes playfully as you instinctively step closer. He can smell the faint sweetness of your perfume, the spilled apple sauce on your shirt, the hint of laundry detergent on your fingers.
"I'm glad we caught you," you tell him. "We didn't know if you'd started on time today."
"Just about to go in."
You nod, clinical, like you're absorbing information and processing how you're going to get out of his hair in the next twenty seconds.
"Gotcha, well, you got what you wanted trouble," you hum, moving to grab the child in his arms.
She knows what's coming and so she throws herself onto her dad, tiny hands fisting the purple scrubs, cheek pressed tightly over his chest.
"No! I wanna stay with daddy."
Brendon opens his mouth to speak, to defuse the situation before the guilt eats him alive. But you're no sucker, unlike him.
"Really?" you frown. "You wanna stay with your daddy while he does his surgery instead of going to the park to get ice cream with me?"
In all honesty, he stopped listening to you the second the word daddy left your lips. He's certain his kid can feel his heart beating uncomfortably fast, rattling against this ribcage and threatening to burst out of his chest.
All he registers is the toddler flinging herself out of his loose embrace, almost face planting against the sterile floors and practically buzzing with excitement.
"Brendon?" you turn to him, smile turning into a frown quickly.
He springs back into reality when your hand lands over his forearm, light and grounding, like an anchor he didn't know he needed.
"Yeah, yeah," he responds, pretends, shifts out of your touch like he's already late for something that isn't even remotely time for. "I'll see you for dinner, okay guppy?"
But she doesn't care anymore.
"Okay! Bye dad."
Instead, she grabs your hand, demanding and pushy, and pulls you down the hall.
"Bye doctor Park," you tease. "See you later."
And just like that, calm and cold return to the surgery department, and Brendon Park snaps back into the sharpness that defines him.
It's late by the time he makes it home.
Too late, too tired, too...everything.
He sneaks into his own home like a teenager, light steps, a soft touch as he turns the key, even takes off his shoes by the door before he even makes it into the house.
It's not the first time either, not gonna be the last.
He shouldn't feel bad, this is what he pays you the big bucks for at the end of the day.
It's when he peeks into his daughter's room, catching the two of you snuggled together in her tiny bed, butterfly printed comforter covering her and not you, a book forgotten, Mr. Stuffles the rabbit on the floor that it hits him.
Hard.
He'd been miserable that first year after his girlfriend left him. They'd been planning a wedding, the baby being just another blessing in the string of goodness that they had been experiencing.
At least it had been to him.
It took her a year to leave, to finally crack under the pressure and run away. He didn't know how to be a dad alone, much less navigate co-parenting with the woman who had torn his heart out of his chest with her bare hands.
If it hadn't been for his mother, sisters and brothers, Brendon would not have made it through it.
But even they could only get him so far. He needed to go back to work, needed to find something to keep him going, needed...help. Professional help.
And that's when he'd found you.
Frank Langdon's occasional babysitter, full time student looking for a summer job while you got yourself situated for your master's program.
The little guppy was two at that point and Brendon simply couldn't be there for her all the time. So he poached you away from the ED doctor.
To say the dynamic had started out a little toxic would be...an understatement.
Once Brendon returned to the OR with full force, he fell hard into it, into the love and thrill and control that he could exert over his patients, his work, his process.
All the control he'd lost, the scared man that he had becomeāfrantic and powerlessādisappeared the second he got back in those scrubs.
And so did the loving and caring father that had put his kid first.
You ripped him a new one about eight days after first meeting him, a night like this, one where he came back home buzzing from a procedure well done, pupils dilated and ego through the roof.
She was young enough to not remember then, but she was definitely old enough to hold onto broken promises now, and that is what tugged at his heartstrings.
Now, tea parties and recitals were just as, if not more important than getting to do a risky procedure no one at PTMC had done before.
Of course, this time around he'd texted, let you know there had been a complication with the surgery. The shaky intern typing out the message practically stopped breathing every time Brendon asked him to erase everything and start from scratch.
They all thought it was cute how he wanted it to be perfect and gentle for his daughter, but the truth is, he needed it to be for you.
Brendon steps into the room softly, bending down to pick up the stuffy and placing it in between his kid's arms before he closes the picture book and sets it on the nightstand.
Neither of you startle at the movement, the soft glow from the salt lamp casting shadows that you knew were never meant to harm you.
It's only when Brendon places a hand over your shoulder, squeezing gently that you blink awake.
"Hi," you whisper, barely turning back to look at him.
"Hi," he smiles softly. "Are you comfy?"
You scoff out a laugh, soft enough not to wake up the kid but loud enough to make his smile grow twice the size.
"Let's get you to bed then," he places a hand under your neck then, pushing you up by supporting your back with his forearm while you tangle your hands around his other arm and pulling yourself into a sitting position.
Certain you're awake enough not to topple over, he leans over you and places a kiss to his kid's temple, watching her nose scrunch ever so slightly before settling back into comfortable sleep.
You smirk at his antics, using his body as leverage to get up to your feet, hands clumsily digging into the muscles of his back.
He groans lightly, old man that he is, and quickly retaliates, holding onto you so that you'll hoist him up with you.
"So heavy," you joke, straining to keep the two of you upright.
Brendon shrugs. "Just full of love."
"Booo," you chuckle, making your way out of her room, Brendon's hands over your shoulders to steady you. "There's leftovers in the microwave if you want them."
He hums in acknowledgment, letting you go as you make it out to the hallway.
"Eat, then shower?" he asks you.
"I'll take advantage then."
He nods. "Yours is still busted?"
"Yeah, guy said earliest he could come is next week."
"Damn plumbers."
"Indeed."
He stares at you for a long second after the conversation settles.
He's...comfortable. Too comfortable with you.
The past year has been a whirlwind. One summer quickly turning into you deferring your master's program so you could finish out the year with them. Then one semester turned into two, into you moving in, into...this.
Don't get him wrong, Brendon knows where the two of you stand. It's not necessarily healthy, but it's innocent, it's professional, it's...just a pathetic crush, nothing more. A fantasy he'll never allow himself to indulge in.
And yet, he cannot stop himself every time his eyes fall on your lips, the plumpness calling to him, beckoning him forward, demanding attention, truth.
"Goodnight then," he manages, rough and exhausted, desperate yet...not enough. Never enough.
You smile dopily at him. "Goodnight Brendon."
It's his own fault really, he should've knocked. But it's his house for fuck's sake, why should he?
So that's how he gets a complete eyeful of you taking a shower the next morning.
He got a late start which meant making breakfast, taking his guppy to school and then going to the gym, all before nine.
Unfortunately for him, earbuds in, distracted as all hell, he completely misses all the warning signs, the closed door, the steam, your clothes on the floor, the music blaring from the speaker.
He's certain he's dead and this is both heaven and hell simultaneously when he finally dares to look up andā
Jesus fucking Christ.
He should look away, he needs to look away...but he physically can't, his hungry gaze taking in every inch of skin visible through the condensation of the glass shower.
If only he would've reacted a second earlier...
You turn in slow motion, your reaction catching up late. You yelp, hands coming up to wrap around your chest, only aiding in pushing your boobs up further.
He instantly snaps into action, blush taking over every inch of his face and neck as he curses out a long string of apologies, blood pumping through his heart and his...yeah, he needs to get the fuck out of there.
"I'm sorry, so sorry," he stumbles out of the bathroom ungracefully, fast enough that he doesn't catch your own reaction, the way your chest constricts, the way your legs rub together.
Brendon manages to hurriedly hide in the kitchen, heart hammering against his ribcage, eyes wide and mind absolutely running a million miles an hour.
He needs to forget he ever saw that, needs to erase it from his brain...but his stupid erection won't let him.
The tent in his pants becomes painful the second he gives it attention, the flimsy material of his work out shorts just not helping his case at all. He needs to take care of this, needs to stop being such a weirdo before you come out.
So he rushes into your bathroom, locks the door like a sane human being does, and pulls himself out of his boxers methodically.
This isn't pleasurable, no, not at all, never. This is necessity. Emotionless, cold and surgical. He spits on his hand, wrapping it around himself without much preamble, thinking of nothing, searching for only one thing, release.
But he looks down at himself and his brain betrays him.
Imagine her on her knees.
"Fuck no."
How beautiful does she look, skin wet, hair stuck to her neck, eyes wide, mouth open?
"Shut the fuck up."
Her mouth would be so hot, come on, Brendon, give into herā
"Go away."
And yet he groans, the mere thought of you knowing what he's doing two doors away, the way you pushed up your chest, the need to paint itāpaint youāwhite with his spendā
He's biting down on his other hand quickly after as he cums loudly, making sure to aim for the toilet while does.
You're no longer in the shower when he comes back out, your movements confined to your room. He doesn't have the courage to seek you out, so instead he just showers in silence.
The two of you don't interact at all before he's making his way into work.
You left his food prepped on the dining room table, disappearing out of the house the second you did to run some errands.
The tinge of shame and embarrassment linger deep in his bones all throughout the day, following him around like an unwanted shadow.
How would he even start to apologize? You have to talk about it, there's just no other way around it, but...how could he ever tell you it was a mistake when a part of him wanted nothing more than for it to happen againāto get a better look?
Since he made it to work late, he leaves even later. As he makes his way into his home, the same stillness from the night before greets him, only this time, it's heavy, like a breath that's been held in too long.
He goes through his routine quietly, dropping his bag by the door, checking in on his kid before walking down the hallway towards his bedroom.
But before he can make it, something catches his attention.
A breath. A gasp. A moan.
He freezes in front of your closed door, body going rigid with goosebumps, head turning almost robotically as his senses sharpen.
Your light is still on, peeking through the bottom slit of the door. Not uncommon, you like staying up to wait for him before you go to sleep.
No, what catches his attention is the distant...humming.
He steps forward, tentatively pressing his ear to the wood. It's not just a humming, it's vibrations, soft and steady.
Another shaky breath escapes you, louder than you would've liked, and you readjust the toy.
A shiver passes through Brendon as realization hits.
His cock twitches painfully against his underwear. Fuck this cannot be happening right now.
His head falls against your door, stabilizing, grounding. He can't, he will notā
Another moan from you. You're close.
Whatever resolve Brendon has snaps as he pulls himself out of his pants, hot, heavy and leaking.
"Jesus fucking Christ," he whispers as he takes himself into his hand. He begins to pump quickly, the pace excruciating and borderline painful, but he doesn't care, he needs toā
"Brendon," you huff, a breathy moan curling around his name. "Please I'māMotherfucker!" you curse through gritted teeth, the vibrations stopping abruptly.
Brendon's heart does a leap in his chest.
Oh my god.
He can feel how frustrated you are, can hear how you shift uncomfortably over your sheets, can practically taste how wet you are as you toss the toy with a thump on the mattress next to you.
And Brendon doesn't think. Can't think, can't process a logical thought to save his life as he lifts his unoccupied hand andā
Knocks.
Says your name in that soft, saccharine voice of his that he uses when his child is throwing a tantrum.
Oh how he wishes he could see your face pale in horror at the knowledge of your boss being on the other side of the door.
"Are you okay?" he keeps poking.
You swallow thickly, shame mixing with terror.
"Mhmm."
"Can I come in?"
A broken sound leaves your chest, unprompted and definitely surprising you just as much as it does him.
"Um...no?"
He says your name again, stern and fatherly. He hears you moving around frantically, hiding all evidence of what you were just doing.
"Okay."
"Okay." A Cheshire smile curls at his lips, a thrill of satisfaction coursing through him as he tucks himself into his pants, the outline of his still rock hard dick on full display.
It's now or never.
He opens the door. You never seem to lock it, fucking adorable.
He has to physically hold himself back from pouncing on you as his eyes land on your heated cheeks, on your slightly tussled hair, on how you're gripping your comforter to save your life.
He shoots you a calming smile, boyish and embarrassed, as he steps into your room and closes the door behind him. Locking it.
He hears you gulp loudly as you notice his final movement.
"How was your day?" you barely manage to ask, your throat hoarse, your breathing broken.
He settles down on the bed by your feet, close enough to make your heart beat out of your throat, far away enough that he won't overwhelm you entirely.
"Good, good," he sighs, one hand tentatively inching closer and closer to you. "Lot of injuries today."
"I bet."
He smirks, a huff of a laugh cutting through the tension in the room.
"Listenā" he starts, looking up at you before continuing. You choke on your own breath, body becoming a statue with shame. "I'm sorry, I should've realized you were in the shower. It was very inappropriate of me and it will not happen again."
You let out a shaky breath, settling into the false sense of security, choosing to believe that he definitely did not hear you...yeah.
Brendon has to bite the inside of his cheek to stop from grinning like an idiot. God, you're just so adorable.
You nod, shifting forward, closer to him. "It's okay, I know you didn't do it on purpose. It was just...weird I guess."
You laugh, awkwardly, because what a silly predicament the two of you have found yourselves in, clearly.
Brendon doesn't follow your lead, not at all. He just keeps watching you, eyes darkening as he leans into you as well, his hand finally coming up to grab ahold of your foot over the comforter.
He squeezes enough to punctuate the moment, the tension, the heat. Your gaze snaps towards his hand, towards him, towardsā
Your eyes widen without your consent as they land on his crotch, on the straining in his scrubs, on his still practically throbbing erection.
"Brendon," you exhale, confusion and desire blending together excruciatingly.
He shivers over you, his grip tightening on you.
"Don't," he warns. "Don't start something you won't finish, sweetheart."
Your gaze meets his then. He looks like a caged animal, practically vibrating as he holds himself back.
Emboldened by your lust, by the pent up frustration left coiling in your lower stomach, you get up on your knees, letting the comforter fall around your waist, the slightest sliver of skin peeking through.
"Oh I intend to finish it," you whisper.
"Unlike your vibrator?"
That breaks the spell quickly, heat rushing up to your face, neck, back instantly.
"Oh my god, Brendon!" you smack his arm, falling back down on your heels.
He smiles dopily, his hand sliding up your thigh as your brain processes all this new information. Distracted, you don't even notice when he slides beneath the fabric. It's only when the backs of his fingers graze your dripping folds that your breathing hitches.
"Fuck, sweetheart," he groans. "You're so wet."
You whimper at the feather light contact, hips bucking towards his touch.
"Please," you're no longer thinking, finally. "I need...make me cum, Bren."
The smirk that adorns his face then, all self-righteous and proud, only gets you wetter.
"Is this what you need, baby?" he leans in, breath hot against your ear as he presses a kiss just below it. "Needed my fingers to get yourself to cum?"
You moan, hands coming up to grab a hold of him, nails digging into the toughness of his arms.
In response, Brendon presses his thumb over your clit, slowly moving the pad in torturous circles. You pull him closer, opening your legs so that he has better access.
"Tell me what you need," he commands. "Tell daddy how to make you feel good."
Oh your head is spinning. A tear falls down your cheek, frustration rocking you out of control.
"Need your fingers," you pant.
He grins against your skin. "You already have 'em."
You whine, patience wearing thin. Who would've ever thought, his good girl, so demanding.
"In me, please," you choke, swallowing the drool that has gathered in your mouth before continuing. "Please daddy."
It breaks him, his ring and middle finger thrusting into you in one swift movement as his thumb picks up the pace.
You instantly hide your face agains the crook of his neck, your breathy moan muffled against him as he hooks his fingers into you, curling them over and over again against you until your legs are shaking beneath him.
"That's it, baby, such a good girl for me."
You shiver against him, melting against his warmth.
"Help daddy out, baby, wannaā" he groans. "Wanna cum with you."
He slows down his movements, keeping you right on the edge between putty and alert.
You nod against him, timid hands grazing down his torso towards his pants. The second your hand slides under his waistband, a hiss escapes him, causing a shiver of praise to boost your ego.
You manage to pull him out, long and thick and hot and heavy against your palm, you can't help but salivate at the sight. You let your drool drip down on him, his hips jerking as the wetness lands over his sensitive tip.
You giggle, overly amused by his reactions, emboldened by how easy it is to tame the Shark with just a simple swipe of your hand over his leaking head.
"Fucking hell, baby," he groans, picking up his own pace in retaliation.
You pull back to look at him then, gazes locking in silent competition.
He looks completely disheveled, broken and almost...reverent. Gratification blooms in your stomach, your hand pumping his length in tandem with his own fingers inside of you, the pace causing the two of you to slowly start to unravel together.
Your mouth hangs open in a silent moan as your body clenches around him, so close to the edge, so, so, so perfectā
"Daddy," you warn. "I'm gonnaā"
He grunts, grabbing your hand and pulling it back up to his tip, urging you to focus your efforts there.
It takes him no time to catch up to you, his own body tensing in anticipation.
"C'mon baby," he implores. "Let go for me, cum with me."
A choked moan ripples through you as the coil snaps. Your legs quake, your vision blurs from pleasure, your hand stills over him as you feel his own release take over.
It's overwhelming to say the least, his hot moans heavy in your ear, his spend spurting onto your hand, painting his scrubs and your delicate skin, his warmth...oh my god he's so everywhere.
You can't think straight. Can't breathe right. Can'tā
You groan as he removes his hand from inside of you, wetness running down your inner thighs as he does. Pleasure clouds your brain as you watch him bring his hand up to his mouth, his tongue lapping up your release, humming contently at the sweet taste.
Hunger flares in your belly as you do the same, lifting your hand up towards your mouth and sucking down on the spot covered by his cum.
You can feel the moan that ripples through him, his body tensing up with lust once more as he watches you.
"Fuck sweetheart, who would've thought..." he smirks, leaning down to smash his lips with your own, mouth desperately seeking to combine your tastes into one sloppy, searing kiss.
You oblige instantly, opening up for him to take whatever he pleases.
He pushes you down onto the mattress, his imposing body slotting itself perfectly in between your open thighs.
He's about to join you on the bed when you break the kiss.
"Outside clothes," you grumble, sleepy and spent.
It tugs at his heartstrings, his mouth curling into a loving smile as he strips down to his boxers before slipping back into bed with you, pulling your body to nestle snugly against his.
"I'm sorry, baby," he kisses your temple, watching you settle into sleep beside him, completely oblivious to how he licks and cleans your skin before finally allowing himself to succumb to the darkness.
You're woken up by laughter.
Soft and airy, like a gust of wind rustling outside your window.
Your curtains are still drawn, only slivers of light peeking through into your room, the warmth from outside starting to become overwhelming as you toss the comforter aside.
You sit up with a start, memories from the night before crashing through you like a downpour.
You almost, almost could've pretended it had all been a dream. Almost, if not for the stickiness lingering between your thighs, for the Brendon sized dip in your mattress that he left behind.
It's impossible not to feel his lingering presence in your bed, the way the sheets molded to accommodate him, the way his woodsy scent mixed with hospital antiseptic lingers on the cotton.
Fuck!
You're so close to spiraling, to having your chest cave in from the pressure of guilt, but then you hear it again.
That laugh, like a tug, a spark, a lifeline.
School, you're supposed to up to help with drop-off today.
You're quick to dress, pulling on your sleep shorts, hastily forgoing underwear because you simply aren't thinking straight.
It's late, too late to be thinking instead of moving.
You burst into the kitchen, ready to hastily put together breakfast and Brendon's lunch whenā
"Noooooo!" the toddler screams at you from her high chair. "Go back!ā
You frown at her, moving slowly around the kitchen island to catch her dad, sweatpants low on his hips, topless for added effect, just finishing up at the stove.
Behind him, a plate with a mountain of pancakes, and beside it, a tray, decked out with cut fruit, a cup of coffee, scrambled eggs, bacon, even a cup with a little flower from the backyard.
He must see the flurry of emotions taking a hold of you, so he softens instantly.
"Morning," he steps forward slightly. "We were just coming to surprise you."
Your gaze snaps up to his, searching, panicked, overwhelmed and then...grateful.
Your cheeks heat up softly, not instantly, not rushed, just comfortable, safe, loved.
"I'm sorry bug," you lean over and plant a kiss on her head, unruly curls frizzy from sleep. "But now we can have breakfast together, yeah?"
She sighs, dramatically, before she turns to you, arms high up so that you'll pick her up.
You roll your eyes, obviously doing exactly what the princess wants.
You're about to walk out into the living room when you turn back to Brendon, the expression you manage to catch across his features just barely shy of adoration.
You've done this plenty of times before but it's never felt this...domestic. And you can't help how your stomach twists, how your heart bloomsāyou like this.
Breakfast continues on in that same way. Stolen glances, confusing feelings and an overly energetic toddler that get maple syrup over everything, especially her hair.
One rushed bath time later, you're putting her hair up into ponytail braids, her request, when his imposing frame slides up to lean against his daughter's open door, purple scrubs hugging his body deliciously.
"Ready to go, guppy?"
The kid nods, bashful, as she takes in the little hair clips in her hair, the beads from her ponytails.
"You look beautiful, trouble," you kiss her cheek and she responds by throwing herself around you, a hug so tight it melts you right into her.
"Thank you!"
"You're so welcome."
When she finally lets you go and runs towards her dad, you catch his stare through the mirror. It's...everything. Stormy, bright, hopeful, sorrowful, angry, pleading, you can't look away.
Later, he mouths. We'll talk.
You nod, shooting him a timid smile before he's being dragged out of the house.
Your brain is fuzzy for the next half hour, your movements slow and sluggish.
You focus on tidying up around the house, going through routine out of muscle memory. Cause the truth is, your mind is far away, stuck on the night before, on his lips, his fingers, his hot breathā
Jesus fuck you have got to get it together.
The postman comes through at the perfect time, envelopes snapping you out of inaction. You sort through them absentmindedly stillāenergy bill, invitation to the annual hospital gala, ortho research magazine, University of Pittsburgā
Your name.
His address.
Your heart constricts, your throat tightens.
Shaky fingers tear through the sticky adhesive, almost tearing the letter within its confines.
Rabid eyes scan the corporate jargon.
Final notice. Unable to push back start date another semester. Confirm attendance or forfeit spot. And then, a deadline.
Sink or swim.
Reality pounding at the door of your carefully crafted fantasy.
It all crumbles instantly.
You've grown attached, complacent, lost yourself as you found a new place, comfortable, easy, simple. You love your life, you love how easy it is to not have to think, to just do, to soak up the joy and the tantrums and the late nights and...
Him.
He's your fucking boss for crying out loud! He can't...he doesn't...you live in his house, you eat his food, you take care of his kid.
How can you take his money and be with him romantically?
You're taking advantage of him, this is so wrong, how could you ever do that to him? To them? To yourself?
But if you leave...if you leave you lose everything you've grown attached to, everything that makes up who you are now, everythingāeveryoneāyou love.
This isn't fair. This isn't how it's supposed to go. How could you have been so stupid toā
Your phone blares, a reminder alarm goes off, effectively cutting off your spiraling but only making you even more panicked.
You're late for pick up.
You don't remember much, just that you're driving a little more on edge than you usually are. The lunch traffic is easing down, luckily, but it's just a reminder that you're late.
The school calls, you tell them you're on your way.
He texts, you ignore it.
The green light turns red after you crossā
And it all goes dark.
You're so out of it that your name doesn't sound real.
There's overlapping voices, bright lights, too many hands touching your sweaty skin.
You try to push them off, try to close your eyes for them to be pulled open, try to complain but your throat is so dry nothing remotely close to words spill out.
You know where you are before the nurses have a chance to ease your discomfort.
You can't be here. Nope, not here, bad place to be cause he's here.
You try to get up the second they transfer you into a bed, even manage to sit before Langdon's hands are pulling you back down against the pillow.
"No, nope, none of that," he chides.
"Frankā" your voice sounds so broken it scares you.
"You're okay, let us take care of you," he stares deep into your eyes, his baby blues reminding you of the exact person you're desperate to avoid. "Please."
Before you can continue protesting, they drug you. Yeah, not their finest moment, not yours either. Lorazepam, just enough to calm you down, to finish their exam.
You're lucid, you think, just...softer. It's only then that your body comes back to you, the weight of your bones, the exhaustion in your muscles.
You don't complain again, only answer questions when they're asked.
You're fast tracked to CT, nothing abnormal though you definitely have a concussion. Your body is littered with little cuts and bruises from impact, apparently a motorcyclist who decided to accelerate to sixty without thinking twice. He's being treated at Westbridge so you'll know more later.
Now...now you're just a guilty, crying mess, injuries wrapped, IV almost done, waiting for an ortho consult because everyone in the ED knows you.
But he's not here yet.
It's been hours and he hasn't shown his face.
Logically, you know why.
He had to go pick her up when you didn't know. He had to call out of work because you weren't reliable, he had toā
The curtain is drawn and a child's voice says your name.
You can't help but burst into tears again, desperately trying to hide away, to brace yourself for the impact that follows her around.
But it only makes her more afraid, more distressed, and it breaks your heart.
With your eyes shut, tears streaking down your face, you don't see him, but you hear him.
Hear how he steps into the room, how he refrains from speaking your name, how he pulls the curtain closed again, how he picks up his kid and settles down on the stool beside your bed.
And then you feel tiny, cold hands press over your cheeks, gently poking at you until you break, calling out your name over and over and over until he says it.
Low and soft, pleading.
You open your eyes, a fresh waterfall dripping onto her fingers, causing her to recoil adorably.
"Yucky," she shivers, wiping your tears on her father's shirt.
That gets a laugh out of you.
"There she is," Brendon's voice is heavy, like the emotional weight has solidified into his body and is crushing over his chest.
You finally look up at him then, relinquishing your fears and staring directly into the place you know is both salvation and ruin.
"Well hello baby shark," Dana's signature snark breaks the moment. "Y'wanna come with me and let the boring grownups talk? I got apple sauce and crayons."
Wow she's so easy to lure away it's a wonder she's still in one piece. Well...who wouldn't be, with a dad like that and a nanny who would kill anyone that even thought about breathing near her with wrong intentions.
She winks at you and shoots a stern look at Brendon before leaving the two of you alone.
He doesn't even let the room settle before he's pouncing, lips on yours simply to prove to himself that you're alive, that you're breathing, that you're still here.
You can't stop crying, can't stop shaking, can'tā
He shushes you gently, warm hands cupping your cheeks and wiping away the wetness as it falls.
You choke out a half-hearted laugh. "Not yucky?"
He smiles against your mouth, kissing you one last time before he pulls back to look at you.
"I was so worried," the confession is a mere whisper but it hangs thick in the room, suspended in a web of all the things you've both left unsaid. "When Dana calledā" he chokes on a breath. "Fuck, sweetheart I almostāI couldn't think, couldn't breathe, I was resetting someone's fucking shoulder and..." he chuckles at the memory. "Almost made it worse."
"The great Brendon Park, almost ruined by one phone call," you try to joke, try to lighten the mood but...it's impossible. The way he stares at you, his gaze searing, his hands holding onto you as if he's afraid if he lets go you'll disappearā"Brendon."
"I know," he murmurs. "I'm sorry, we should'veāI should'veā"
You shake your head as much as the concussion will allow, your hands coming up to lace with his own.
"It's my fault," you sob. "I wasn't thinkingāI...I got scared."
His brow furrows but he doesn't prod, doesn't force you to speak. He just waits, patiently, like you've seen him do plenty times before with a snotty, emotionally confused toddler.
So you take a steadying breath, grab his hand tighter, and tell him everything. The letter, your panic attack, your uncertainty, your fears, your...hopefulness.
It doesn't matter that your brain doesn't feel comfortable baring your soul to him, your heart does. With each word, the clutches of doubt and panic ease off, your grip lightening until you're unashamedly fiddling with his fingers, tracing lazy patterns over his skin like he...like he belongs to you.
He sits with your confession for a while, a few seconds turning into a few minutes but he doesn't pull away, doesn't make you feel unwanted. So you don't panic either, you just trace his nails with your fingers over and over and over agains untilā
He lifts your hand up to his mouth and places a soft kiss onto your knuckles.
"What do you wanna do, baby?"
Baby, like it's simple. Baby, like it's normal. Baby, like you're his.
You search his eyes for malice, for a truth that you desperately need to push on him so that you can focus on a broken heart and not the overwhelming reality of choice, of making it work.
But all you find is patience, kindness, openness.
Fucking girl dad ortho bros that are emotionally intelligentāthey're the worst.
You sigh, honest and raw. "I don't know. I just don't want to lose you."
He hums in understanding, rolling closer to the bed.
"I don't want to lose you either," he states, unflinching. "We can take this however you need, you can still live with us, you can..."
He trails off as he notices the hesitancy in your eyes.
"You don't want that?"
He doesn't say it maliciously, but it still sucker punches you all the same.
"I don't know...what about trouble? She's young but she's not stupid. I don't...I don't want her to think that I'm...that I don't love her because it's not the sameā"
"She's a smart kid, she'll understand," he's too quick to catch your lie. "Now if you're afraid of things changing..." he catches your guilt flash through your eyes. "Then that's okay. We can go slow. We don't have to figure it all out right now."
You nod, accepting the easy way out.
One step at a time.
You can live with that.
Recovery is...boring as all hell.
The motorcycle guy lived, your insurance companies settled out of court, nothing to worry about according to Brendon who's been fussing over you for the past five days.
He's taken a temporary leave to nurse you back to health and "take care of his girls" as he put it, settling some stupid bet that the surgery department started a few days ago.
The little bug is practically glued to you, helping out her dad in whatever way she can, which isn't much, but it's always appreciated. She's even started reading you bedtime stories, but in truth she's just making things up as she points to the pictures.
At night, when she finally knocks herself out, Brendon settles into bed next to you, those first couple of days unable to get you into bed with him but finally, after much groaning and moaning, claiming he needed the extra room from his king for his backāwhich is a fucking lie since he always just sleeps tangled around youāhe finally comes out victorious.
It's a Saturday when it happens.
No school, no early alarms, no nothing except his steady breathing, his safe embrace keeping you flush against his front, your leg straddled over his hip so that he can pull you in closerā
It's his own damn fault honestly.
You blink awake as a hardness pressed against your front. His heat pulls you in, your sleepy brain not thinking anything other than closer, warmer...so you roll your hips and a jolt of pleasure courses through you.
You're suddenly extremely aware of everything, frustration rearing its ugly head as memories flash from that night again.
You haven't touched yourself since then. Haven't wanted or been able to. But now, this morning you're just...very aware of how much you need it.
You roll your hips again, hoping to wake him up and have him take care of you. You can feel how much he needs it too, how much his body craves yours. If you can justā
"Baby," he groans against your temple, grip on you tightening, pulling you further into him. "What're you doing?"
You huff, desperate, sliding a hand in between your bodies and accidentally on purpose raking your nails along his length.
He hisses against your skin, question answered instantly as his eyes snap open.
"Oh sweetheart," he coos, merciful it seems. "Did you wake up needy, baby? Need me to take care of you?"
You nod, pathetically honestly, but you canāt care less.
He's got you sprawled under him in the blink of an eye, his mouth connecting with yours in a searing kiss before his lips begin to trail a path downward.
You're doing much better today. The cuts have scabbed over, the bruises are starting to fade from purple to brown, movement doesn't make you dizzy, if anything, it makes you just the right amount of lightheaded.
You feel his touch everywhere. Feather light grazes over your abdomen, nails raking up towards your breasts under his obnoxiously soft cotton t-shirt.
He removes his mouth off you so he can pull the shirt off your body, the offending fabric getting tossed to the side as his mouth latches onto your nipple.
You arch into his mouth, strangled moans escaping before his hand comes up to slide his fingers inside. He presses them against your tongue and you instantly suck on them as he too continues his assault.
When he's finally satisfied, he trails lower, hot tongue licking down your stomach until he reaches your pubic bone. His hand slips out from between your lips so he can hold your legs open for him before settling his mouth over your panties, taking a deep breath in and relishing in the way your breathing hitches.
Fuck he's so beautiful like this.
"Thank you baby," he grins against you. Fuck did you say that out loud?
He doesn't let you think on it as his mouth opens up, wide and predatory, and bites down on your mound, his tongue pressing against your clothed clit, working it through the fabric.
"Brenāplease, I needā" you pant, already delirious.
"What do you need baby, tell daddy what you need."
Your head spins, heat blooms everywhere.
"Your mouth," you try, hoarse and needy. "Need your mouth."
He doesn't force you to beg, it's not the time for that. Instead, he shows you mercy, pulling your underwear to the side and diving right in.
His tongue is ravenous, licking a powerful stripe from your entrance up to your clit, groaning against your folds at the gathered wetness.
"So fucking good," he mumbles into your skin before his puffy lips latch onto your clit. He sucks and licks and pulls and tugs, all the while your body thrusts into his mouth. You almost hit him before his grip on your thighs tightens and he reminds you swiftly that he's much stronger than you.
You bite down on your tongue, hard enough to feel the sting, the faintness of copper lacing your taste buds. You know you have to be quiet but fuck do you want to scream.
"Bren fuck oh my god," you whimper, your hands threading through his soft waves, the lack of gel sending another shiver down your spine. No one else gets to see him like this.
He bites down on your clit then, pulling slightly before he slides down again, his nose perfectly hitting your bundle of nerves as his tongue and mouth fuck your entrance.
He feels you cumming before you even know what's happening, the coil in your abdomen snapping without even giving you a heads up. Your hands come up to muffle your screams while your body rocks, a tidal wave crashing through you as he does his best to hold you down, to work you through it.
He's gentle, diligent, devout almost as his mouth continues to kiss and lick and suck until you twitch from overstimulation. Only then does he detach himself from you, the bottom half of his face glistening with your release.
You look at him with the most gleeful expression, so proud of yourself, of his smugness.
He settles in between your legs again, pulling them tight around his waist, just reveling in being able to hold you against his naked front.
You're so blissed out, grateful and happy, planting your lips over every inch of skin he'll let you. But you're greedy now, you need more, want more.
You press your front against the bulge in his sweats and he hisses.
"We don't have toā"
"I want to," you kiss him again, your lingering taste euphoric. "Please."
You don't need to tell him twice. He rolls over towards his bedside table instantly, pulling out a silver wrapper and discarding his pants in what feels like seconds.
You can't help but giggle, the boyish smile on his lips and the way his cheeks tinge pink quickly sending you into overdrive.
You need this man inside of you right now.
You watch in awe as he tears the wrapper with his teeth, rolling on the slick condom over his impressive length.
Yeah, he's perfect, and he's yours, there's not a shred of doubt in your mind. You don't know how everything will fall into place but you don't have to, because you'll figure it out together.
He settles in between your thighs again, his chest pressing down against yours, desperate to be as close to you as possible before he lines himself up with your entrance and slowly thrusts himself inside.
You're wet enough that with the lube, he slides right in, your ass flush with his thighs in a dizzying, all consuming instant. He's perfectly snug, fitting so perfectly inside of you that neither of you can help the moan of satisfaction that spills.
It quickly turns into a fit of laughter, easy and shy, like you're both making love instead of having sex. And that just feels right.
He kisses you softly, tentatively, letting you get used to him before he begins to move. But you're impatient, your hips rolling on their own as you seek some friction.
He groans into your mouth. "Fuck baby, trying to kill me."
You smirk against his kiss, cocky for exactly three seconds before he meets your movement with a thrust of his hips. With the air getting knocked out of your lungs, he begins to move, slow and unhurried, all the way out before he thrusts right back to the hilt.
You hold onto him like your life depends on it, pressing further into his skin, his warmth, his safety. You can't get enough of him, of the excitement of tomorrow, of the need that comes from wanting nothing more than to be close to him.
"Such a good girl for me," he praises into your ear. "Letting me take care of you, only complaining a couple times."
You huff out a laugh, remembering the first time he'd helped you to the bathroom and then waited imposingly on the other side of the door until you were done. He's lucky he never tried to get in with you otherwise you would've hit him.
His thrusts pick up the pace in response.
"Let me take care of you, baby," he pleads then. "Whatever you decide, let me help you, please."
You blink back tears, nodding against his cheek, nails digging into his chiseled back.
"Yeah?"
"Yeah," you moan. "Please daddyā"
You don't get to finish as he groans, hoisting your bottom half off the bed as his mercifulness finally snaps.
He fucks into you like he needs to show you just how much your words affect him. The bed rattles, the mattress squeaks awkwardly but neither of you cares. You need this, need each other.
"Come on, pretty girl," he pants. "Cum with me, cum with daddy."
You're just as affected as him, your second peak slowly but surely sneaking up on you again as he sneaks a hand in between your bodies, pressing the pad of his thumb over your clit.
You clench around him and he hisses, leaning down to capture your lips with his in a searing kiss as warmth floods you both. Your moans get tangled in between hungry tongues and teeth, your bodies vibrate against each other in bursts of pleasure and care and...love.
You're unsure how long you're stuck there, in between real life and whatever the fuck you're feeling, but finally when your body pushes him out of you, he rolls over and goes into the bathroom.
You watch him through hazy eyes as he cleans himself up, his adonis like body always such a sight to gaze upon. He blushes crimson when he catches you watching him, the apex predator reduced to a blubbering mess by just one simple look.
But it's not simple, and you both know that.
Pride swells up in your chest as he runs a wet towel in between your legs, leaning down to kiss you over and over again before he finally deigns the day worthy enough to begin, or rather, three soft knocks on his bedroom door startle you back into reality.
"Can we have ice cream for breakfast?"
You roll your eyes, sharing a glance with him that warms your heart.
Yeah, you're gonna be alright.
a/n: thank you to everyone that participated in the poll! hope this is to your satisfaction
dividers by @/enchanthings
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
ā Live Streamingā Interactive Chatā Private Showsā HD Qualityā Free Actions
Free to watch ⢠No registration required ⢠HD streaming
šššš§šš£š: frat!Rafe Cameron x innocent Pogue!reader
ššš§š£šš£ššØ: dark, dubcon, coercion, unhinged inner monologue from rafe continues, misogynistic rhetoric, classist rhetoric (in the context of kooks, pogues etc), daddy kink, innocence kink, mentions of smut, MAJORR size kink, daddy issues, condescension, babying, dirty talk, swearing, very unbalanced power dynamic, which rafe gets off on, slut-shaming, derogatory name calling, manipulation, college au, forced kissing, reader is a freshman and rafe is a senior, 18+ only, mdni
ššŖš¢š¢šš§š®: Rafe tries to win you back, no matter at what cost.
š¼/š: It's finally here! Final word count: 19.5k. READ CHAPTER ONE HERE. Enjoy :)
āYou have any more, Rafe?ā
She sounds so whiny. They all sound so fucking whiney to him. He wishes theyād just shut up. Let him use them and then leave. Heās got two of them in his bed now, and for a while heād watched listlessly as theyād kissed, played around, snorted coke off each otherās naked bodies like the desperate whores they were. Heād called them as a distraction, but now he didnāt even have the heart. Fucking pathetic.
āBottom drawer.ā He mutters, picking up his phone for the tenth time. One of the girls crawls over him, rummaging around in his drawers and brushing her naked body enticingly against him. He couldnāt give less of a shit though. His thumb hovers over your name saved on his phone, and for the hundredth time since the whole fiasco last week, he considers calling or texting you.
Rafe hadnāt run after you that day, when youād overheard him talking all types of shit about you to his dumb fucking friends. When heād lied about fucking you, when heād proclaimed you were no different from any other Pogue slut whoād spread her legs for him. All with a straight face like some type of robot, and youād cried and run, leaving your books on the ground behind you.
And heād wanted to run after you. He hates to admit it, but there was a part of him that wanted to chase after you, gather you in his arms and wipe your tears and tell you youād heard wrong, that he didnāt mean any of it. That heād just acted up in front of his friends for some stupid reason or the other. That he was sorry.
But he hadnāt. Because he was Rafe fucking Cameron and he never ran after anyone. Especially not a Pogue.
He had picked up your books, though. Once everyone was done laughing at the whole ridiculous spectacle and moved on, heād grabbed your discarded books from the floor. A fat textbook and your cute binder with all the flower stickers and shit. Your name spelled out in swirly cursive pink pen on the front. So fucking cute, it made his insides hurt. Why the fuck did you have that effect on him?
āIs that your girlfriend?ā One of the girls asks, looking at your name on his phone screen.
āYouāre not getting paid to talk,ā he growls, pushing her head down to his crotch. And he pretends itās you, of course he pretends itās you. With your pretty lips wrapped around his cock, crying and choking because heās so big and youāve never sucked cock before. And heād coax you gently, stroke your hair back and tap your cheek condescendingly, tell you what a good girl you are for taking him like this. So brave and pretty, his good little girl. And youād cry and cry, looking up at him with scared, devoted eyesā¦
He kicks the girls out the moment heās finished with them. Tucks the cash into their underwear and sends them packing without another word. One of Wardās friends had a high-end escort service. Rafe never really felt the need to indulge in it before, since he didnāt really have a problem hooking up with girls. But heād been on edge and wanted a quiet distraction, a quick fix. It had not worked.
Rafe: Hey. Iām sorry about what happened the other day. I think we should talk.
His thumb hovers over the send button. He wonders if heād be able to sweet-talk you into forgiving him. Because yes, he wants you to forgive him. He wants you to be his in every way possible, and to achieve that, he needs you to like him again. Fuck his friends and the stupid bet.
He sucks in his breath and presses down on send before he can stop himself. Waits one second, two, three, four, five. Heart lurches to his throat when an error message comes up:
Your message is unable to be delivered to the recipient.
White hot anger chokes him like a vice. You had blocked him. Fuck. Motherfucking shit.
Rafeās always had issues with his anger. He couldnāt control it most times, and as a result heād explode like a fucking volcano. Heād try to contain it, but the rage always found its way out. And he throws his phone across the room, where it crashes against the wall with a loud smack. How dare you fucking block him? How dare you? Who the motherfuck did you think you were?
Blindly, he searches his drawer for his coke. Hands shaking, he pours it out into a small heap and snorts it straight up, his heart already racing with an all-consuming rage. Fuck you for blocking him. Didnāt you know Rafe owned you? You were his property, and he had to have access to you whenever he wanted, however he wanted⦠He had to.
He makes a snap decision. Grabs your books and his keys, his actions fuelled by pure rage and drug-induced adrenaline. Stuffs his phone ā now with a shattered screen ā into his pocket and wipes any white residue from his nose. He was losing control of the situation. And that just wouldnāt do. He had to fix it. Now.
And Rafe wasnāt anything if not proactive.
Unfortunately, he runs into Ward on the way out.
āRafe. We need to talk.ā
āNot now, dad. Iāve got shit to deal with.ā
Wardās got a newspaper in his hands which heās undoubtedly reading performatively, and he takes a moment before he folds it down on the kitchen island. āShit to deal with, huh? Like trying to fuck every girl on the island?ā
Rafe sighs, pinching the bridge of his nose, āIām not doing this right now.ā
āIāve got business partners, investors coming in and out of here. Doesnāt look great when thereās coked out hookers limping out of my sonās bedroom every other day.ā
āYour business buddies all do the same shit, dadāā
āYeah? Well I donāt give a fuck what they do. Iām talking about you. Iām trying to push a clean, family-man image hereāā
Rafe snorts. Ward ignores him.
āYouāre getting too old for this shit, Rafe. Youāre graduating soon, then youāll take over the family business. You need to get your shit together, find a nice girl and settle down.ā
Rafe rolls his eyes. He knows whatās expected of him. Knows his father wants him married sooner rather than later. Probably to some spoilt kook princess that he wouldnāt give two fucks about, a marriage built on connections and maximising power for the Cameron business. He figures being married wouldnāt be much different from being single. Heād still sleep around with the Pogue girls like he always did. But his mindās too occupied by other things to really focus on this redundant conversation with his father.
āLook, dad, I have to be somewhere right now, soā¦ā
āWho was that one girl you had over the other day? In the cute dress?ā
Rafe stops short, feeling like heās been injected with a dark, poisonous, all-consuming dose of sudden, icy-cold jealousy that winds him from the inside out. āWhat?ā
āI was looking over the security footage. You had her on the patio. Cute, innocent looking girl. Now someone like that would be much better for your image, Rafe.ā
Rafeās jaw tenses, his fists clenched to his sides. He doesnāt want to react in front of his father, but itās hard. The mere mention of you by another man ā even if it was just his fucking dad ā was making his blood boil. Boil in a way it never had before. He feels like choking someone the fuck out. Nobody was allowed to look at you. Jesus fucking Christ, what the fuck had you done to him? Now heās even more determined to fix things with you, have you safely under his wing again so he could protect you from the lecherous gazes of other men.
He leaves without another word.
He takes his motorbike. Itās his preferred method of transport anyways. Quicker, less attention drawn to him than when heās in one of his big cars. And he deliberately leaves his helmet behind, needing to feel the air whip on his face. Maybe it would snap him out of whatever crazed spell youād put him under. He feels like ripping his fucking hair out ā how dare you fucking block him? He was your only friend.
Rafeās feeling no less crazy when he finally pulls up to your street. If anything, heās even more incensed. His girl. His property. And heād lost you? All because of some stupid shit heād said to his dumb idiot fucking friend group? Fuck them ā it was all their fault for making up that bet. All their fault for badgering him for private pictures of you. Fuck them.
Heās still reeling with rage when he knocks harshly on your front door. Which is why heās caught off guard when someone opens it immediately.
At first, he thinks itās you. No, this woman looks older. Not much older, though. Itās your mother.
āIs everything alright? Can I help you?ā
He forces himself to calm down, running a hand through his hair to get it out of his face. Switches on the charm, smiles down at the woman who gazes at him with an unreadable expression.
āHi. Iām Y/Nās friend from school. Is she at home?ā
Your mother blinks, doing that thing that he knows people from The Cut do. Takes in his expensive clothes, the Rolex on his wrist, his signet ring that gleams in the afternoon sunlight. People like her looked at him often with clear disdain simply because of his familyās wealth and where he came from. It was a good thing Rafe did not care much for what a Pogue thought about him.
He tries again when she doesnāt immediately respond; āIām very sorry to show up unannounced, maāam. She left her books on campus and I thought Iād return them.ā
Your mother clears her throat, āIām sorry, sheās not at home right now. But you can give her books to me.ā
Rafe hesitates, not wanting to give up your things just yet. āWhere is she? When will she be back?ā
āWho are you?ā
He tells her his name, watching as her eyes widen slightly. That was the usual reaction he got. The Cameron name was well known in Kildare. His dadās company ā soon to be his ā was global, but notoriously well known around the Outer Banks.
āThank you for bringing my daughterās things back, Mr. Cameron.ā Thereās an air of formality in her tone as she takes your books.
āThatās okay. When did you say sheād be back?ā
Thereās a long pause.
āI donāt think itās a good idea for her to be seeing you.ā
It takes him aback, the frank way in which your mother speaks. He feels shock, and then a wave of anger.
āWell, I think thatās up to her, isnāt it?ā
Your motherās jaw twitches, and she steps back slightly, inching the door closed as if shutting him out. He gets the message but does not care.
āLook. My daughter hasnāt been the same for the last few days and it doesnāt take a genius to figure out itās because she got involved with the likes of you.ā She sounds cold, distant, almost resigned. āI donāt know you personally, Mr. Cameron, but I know people like you. And I know my daughter is sweet and unassuming. So please, leave her alone.ā
It takes everything in him not to lose it. He knows itās best not to get into it with your mother of all people, and yet he hates when people assume shit about him. Nobody knew him, least of all some nobody-Pogue from the Cut. He wasnāt like Topper and them, but he couldnāt expect this woman to know that.
He forces a smile, āJust returning her books, maāam. Iām her only friend.ā
āAs I said, thank you for bringing her things back.ā She sniffs, closing the door till itās only open a crack, āBut please stay away from my daughter. It would be best for you both.ā
The door slams in his face.
He has to physically retreat before he kicks your fucking door in. Her fucking audacity. As if she didnāt fully understand who the fuck he was. One meeting and a deal is all it would take for Cameron Development to buy this fucking dump of a street where your house was situated in. Heād like to see her slam her fucking door on his face then.
He does that thing his therapist taught him, breathes in and out but it doesnāt calm him down in the slightest. Instead, he clenches his fists by his side, his blunt nails digging into his palms till he knows heās drawn blood.
Before he really knows whatās doing, he makes his way to the back of your house where he knows your bedroom window is. But the curtains are drawn. Fuck. Were you actually not at home? Or was your mother lying? He bets she was lying. If only he could get to youā
āWhat are you doing here?ā
Rafe whips around, heart lurching to his fucking throat because itās you. Standing right there in front of him. And he almost canāt believe it. Out here in this seedy little street on the Cut, dressed in a pair of tiny denim shorts and a tank top. Face devoid of any emotion, stripped of any kind of makeup. Lips downturned and pouty, eyes narrowed yet still so big and pretty.
For a moment, you take his breath away.
āGo away, Rafe.ā
Promptly, you turn on your heel. Well, you turn in your scuffed white converse, speed walking away from him faster than he can even wrap his head around whatās happening. Youāve got your earphones in, your arms crossed in front of your chest, going as fast as your legs can carry you. Down this dangerous fucking street, dressed like that.
Rafe catches up to you in two strides.
āWait, I came to talk to youāā
āThereās nothing left to say⦠LET GO OF ME!ā
You scream it so loud, he drops your hand like a hot coal. Taken aback by your fire, but he recovers quickly. Walks around till heās facing you and blocking your path. Tries to catch your gaze but you look anywhere but at him. Your chest rises and falls, your lips pressed into a thin line as if your emotions are getting the better of you. Heās always seen you as pristine and perfect, but now youāre dishevelled, upset, wonāt even look at him. Still so fucking beautiful though.
āI didnāt mean all those things I said, okay?ā
You swallow harshly, āIām not stupid, Rafe.ā
āItās my fuckinā friends ā hey, listen, it was my friends, okay?! They kept goading me about you. I had to say something to get them off my back.ā
Finally, you meet his eyes. A look of incredulity on your face.
āYou⦠You told everyone that you slept with me, Rafe! You lied! About everything!ā
He sighs impatiently, running his hands through his hair, āI know, fuck, I know I lied, okay? But they kept asking. You need to understand that I only said those things to protect you.ā
Silence. You just stare at him. He thinks he sees something break behind your eyes. That same look youād had on your face when heād locked eyes with you the last time heād seen you on the campus courtyard. As if youāre looking at a stranger, and he hates it.
āI had to protect you, okay?ā He repeats, trying to ignore how hollow and wooden his words sound, āthey all want to sleep with you. I had to tell them I had, so that they knew that they couldnātāā
You shake your head slowly, āY-You canāt even accept responsibility for what you didā¦ā
āFuck, this is me accepting responsibility, donāt you get it?!ā
He lowers his voice when you flinch. But heās so fucking desperate, wants you to understand what heās trying to say although even he doesnāt understand it. He feels fucking insane right now, and youāre seeing it all unfold first hand. āLook, I didnāt mean any of it. You need to understand that. Hey, hey donāt walk away from me!ā
āI feel disgusting, Rafe!ā You burst out. And he really sees you then, sees your face crumple up and yet you try to keep this false bravado, chin up, eyes blazing. āI-I trusted you. I did things with you that I⦠that Iāve never done before. And to think this whole time, it was all just a joke for you. I told you about my dad, and I told you all those things because this whole time I thought you genuinely wanted to be friends, and I trusted you.ā
āYou can still trust meāā
āNo, I canāt! You were lying the whole time.ā You swallow again, and through your glasses, he can see the tears welling in your eyes, āI was nothing more than a bet for you. And I⦠I canāt believe I fell for it, that I let youā¦ā
Your voice breaks, and you wrap your arms around yourself, almost like youāre hiding your body from him. Like you canāt bear the thought of him even looking at you now, canāt bear the thought that you ever let him look at you. Makes him feel like a goddamned monster.
āI wish Iād never called you that night,ā you whisper, āI wish Iād never let you see me like that. I wish I could⦠I wishā¦ā
āYou donāt mean that,ā he reaches out, doesnāt know why but just wants to hold your arm, but stops himself when you flinch once more. Youāre far away, lost in your own broken thoughts, and yet you step back when he tries to touch you. Like youāre scared of him, and it kills him, because you were the only one who wasnāt.
āI feel dirty,ā you say, voice thick yet pitiful, āI-I feel like⦠Like I canāt get myself clean no matter how hard I try.ā
Itās Rafeās turn to swallow, and heās got a huge lump in his throat, and it makes it harder for him to speak. Like thereās a boulder on top of his heart, weighing it down to the fucking pits of his stomach. Guilt and frustration like flames licking and growing inside him.
āYouāre not dirty,ā he says softly, wanting, willing you to look at him but you donāt. And he wants you to say something, anything. But you donāt. Like youāre done. And he canāt have that, he fucking canāt. The control is slipping out from under his fingertips, and itās an all-consuming feeling that he hates.
āI like you,ā he tries again, but heās never been good with his fucking words. His mindās screaming ten different things for him to say, brain feels like itās about to explode with frustration because he knows no matter what he says, it wonāt be the right thing. How could it be? When heād done what heād done and there was no way around it? āI never lied about that. It started out as a bet but I always liked you.ā
āYou donāt speak about someone like that if you like them.ā You look defiant and deflated all at once, angry yet upset, those fucking lips of yours downturned in this crestfallen way that hits him straight in the chest. āI hate myself for being so stupid. Trusting you when all this time, you were probably just laughing behind my back, thinking I was beneath you because Iām just a Pogue.ā
āI wasnāt.ā
āI donāt believe you.ā
āJesus fucking Christ, why canāt you just understand that Iām telling the goddamned truth?!ā
He doesnāt mean to raise his voice. It just happens. It happens a lot with him, and he regrets it instantly when he sees your face morph in fear. Again, you flinch away from him, and he wishes to God youād stop doing that. Stop being afraid of him because couldnāt you fucking see how insane you made him?
āS-Stay away from me,ā you back away towards your house.
āWait! Shit, Iām sorry, Iā hey! Come back! Please, come back!ā
You ignore him. Donāt even look back. In fact, you break into a run, as if you canāt stand being near him. And he can tell youāre crying in earnest now, with how your hands reach up and snatch your glasses off your face to blindly wipe away your tears. He calls out again, but his voice is lost in the wind. Fists clench to his sides again, and he hates how helpless he feels. The control he had, itās dissipated like a cloud of fucking smoke and he hates it.
āFine! Donāt fuckinā listen!ā He wants to punch something. The frustration of being unable to explain himself is slowly morphing into rage like how it often did. And he doesnāt know what to fucking do, and heās trying to control his breathing, and heās itching for a line, anything thatāll make him stop feeling whatever it is heās feeling right now. āYou think I canāt walk away from this shit too? Well, fuck you! Iām done too.ā
Your front door slams shut. You donāt even look back once.
***
Itās a whole week before Rafe sees you on campus again. And in those seven days, heās convinced himself that he doesnāt care. That you didnāt matter. That this was it. Whatever the fuck heād thought heād felt for you was clearly not real. And it never had been. He was just a fucking idiot whoād had a lapse in his judgement. Let a stupid Pogue fuck around with his feelings. Never again. Never fucking again.
And yet his heart skips a beat when he sees you. Itās been a whole week of you not showing up to classes, and a part of him had thought youād transferred out. But there you are, bright and early on a fucking Monday morning. Books and binder clutched to your chest. In a blue top and matching skirt, looking every bit as cute as you always did.
For some reason, heād half expected you to show up sad and forlorn, in a big hoodie or some other equally unflattering item that chicks wore when they felt depressed. Clearly not.
Rafe himself feels like shit and has all week. Heās got bags under his eyes and stubble he canāt be bothered to shave off. And he hates it, hates how heās spent the past seven days at home, listlessly staring at his chat with you on his phone. Reading over your old messages again and again. Back when he still had control over what you thought of him. He also keeps staring at the pictures he took of you. He knows he should delete them but he canāt. You were his after all. He had every right to have those pictures on his phone. And you were so fucking hotā¦
āLook, itās your little girlfriend,ā Kelce snickers, and his entire group turn their heads in your direction. Youāre trying your best not to make eye contact, quickening your pace as you speed-walk across the field.
It takes everything in him to keep his cool. āChange the fucking subject, man. If you know whatās best for you.ā
They all straighten up, cough, look away. Like fucking clockwork robots responding to their puppet-master. Theyād calmed down about the whole debacle, stopped begging for the pictures of you after Rafe had made it clear he wasnāt going to show them. Now, he just wanted to move on. Forget about it all. Pretend like he didnāt know you, just like he did with every other girl he fucked.
It was difficult, though. When you looked so fucking beautiful.
Rafe canāt help but try to meet your gaze, but you donāt look at him even once. And it incenses him. He knows heās supposed to forget about you, discard and move on like he did with all the other girls heād been with. And yetā¦
āHey man, did you hear what I said? What do you think?ā
Rafe blinks, forcibly peeling his eyes away, and trying his best to suppress the wild, innate desire to follow you, keep tabs on you, make sure he knows what youāre doing at all times.
Topper waves his hand in front of his face, āRafe?ā
His eyes narrow in irritation, āWhat?ā
āThe party. Saturday night. Itās at this abandoned beach house in the Cut. Iām pretty sure Sarahās gonna be there, andāā
āNo.ā
Topper sighs, āI mean, I think you should go, man. Thereāll be plenty of other Pogue girls there if youāre looking to hook up.ā
The thought of that makes him sick.
āIām not going to some Pogue-infested crack house on the Cut, Topper.ā
āBut I think the best way for you to get over her is to find someone elseāā
āGet it through your thick fucking skull,ā Rafe grabs him by the collar, a sudden rage coursing through his veins and he canāt even pinpoint why, āIām not trying to get over shit, okay? Thereās nothing to get over. Donāt fuckinā project your shit on me just ācause you canāt get over my bitch of a sister.ā
āJesus Christ, alright!ā Topper shakes him off, backing away and raising his hands in the air, āYou shouldnāt speak about Sarah like that.ā
āShut the fuck up.ā
Everyoneās staring at him again. Like heās the crazy one or some shit like that. Fuck them all. His nose twitches, and he wishes heād brought some coke with him. But the last time heād been caught on campus with drugs, Ward had to pay a shit ton of money for the faculty to forget it ever happened. Doesnāt help now, when he feels like heās gonna implode. A part of him wishes he could go to you, because youād make him feel calm and in control again. But that isnāt an option, and so he tries to control his breathing. He canāt.
Fuck.
Get you back or forget about you. Something had to give.
***
Itās on impulse, really. He doesnāt even remember doing it till itās done. Itās after heās spent a good twenty minutes lying on his bed and staring at your pictures on his phone. Fuck, you were so sweet and hot. He still remembers it, waking up next to you on your tiny pink bed, an assorted range of your stuffed animals surrounding you both. You, naked and in his arms. Right where you belonged. Sucking his thumb like you were his baby, and you trusted him with everything.
Before he realises what heās doing, he orders a Chanel bag. A light pink one with a gold chain. Puts in your address so it can be delivered straight to you. Heād grown up with two sisters and a stepmother obsessed with shopping and designer labels, so he has an idea of what women like. And heās used to girls from Figure 8, whoās love language was gifts and money. You were different, though, but he still canāt help himself.
He imagines you dripping from head to toe in gifts bought by him. Cute little designer dresses, all in pink or light blue or yellow or some pretty girly colour like that. Fur jackets and dainty, expensive jewellery. And heād give you an allowance, hell heād make you save his credit card details on your phone. And heād pay for you to get your nails done, and your toes too. Pretty, gleaming white polished toes.
Heās jacking off now, picturing it so clearly in his head. Heād move you into his house, and youād look at him with glowing eyes, so thankful that heād saved you from the poverty youād been so used to. And youād be his little princess, draped in the gifts heād shower you with. And in return, youād let him do anything to you. Because you were his. Only ever his.
And heād push you onto his bed, press your legs up against his chest while he fucked you so good and hard. Came inside you, filled you up till the brim, till his cum was leaking out of you. And even then, heād push it back inside, stuff you so fucking full of him that you wouldnāt know how to act, and youād cry and be confused. Youād beg him not to, but heād do it anyways because he owned you. And if he knocked you up? Fuck, he wouldnāt even care because it would mean youād be bound to him forever.
He cums at that last thought, the visual of it too fucking hot for him to even fully wrap his head around. High off the fact heās bought something for you. It gives him a fucking power trip like no other. You were his. Completely and utterly his. He knows heās supposed to forget about you but fuck it. Maybe, just maybe, he could buy his way back into your life.
Itās only two days later when heās leaving his car in the campus parking lot that he feels a little tap on his shoulder.
āYou canāt do things like this.ā
Itās you. Looking all tiny and cute as ever, a fiery look on your face thatās about as intimidating as one of your stuffed animals. Your face thatās half hidden by the big Chanel box youāre carrying in your arms.
āHello to you too.ā
āYou⦠You need to take this back.ā
Rafe squints down at you, running a hand through his hair and trying to act nonchalant, āItās rude to return gifts.ā
You look genuinely upset. Distraught, even. It confuses him.
āI donāt want any gifts from you, Rafe. Why canāt you understand that I want nothing to do with you?ā
Didnāt he know this would happen? He knew you werenāt materialistic like the girls he was used to. And yet heād still done it. But at least you were speaking to him again.
āI thought you should have it,ā he says. āI was thinking about you.ā
āStop. Donāt.ā You swallow harshly, your chest rising up and down as if you have so much you want to say. āPlease. Just take this back and leave me alone.ā
I CANāT! He wants to scream, but he knows he canāt risk scaring you away again.
āTake it as an apology,ā he says, take a step closer to you except you instantly take a step back, a fearful look in your eye that he hates. āLook, I know I fucked up, okay? Let me make it up to you.ā
āYouāre unbelievable,ā you whisper, āYou lied, and now everyone thinks that weā¦ā You gulp, pressing your lips together and trying to push the box into his arms, āMy mom saw the bag. She-She thinks Iām sleeping with you in exchange for gifts.ā
Rafe blinks, āWhy would she think that?ā
You gape at him incredulously, and he canāt help but think how cute and hot you look. All weepy and indignant, acting all upset but all it does is get him hard. The Chanel box is almost as big as you, and it makes you look even tinier. And youāre wearing this little buttercup yellow top trimmed with white lace. So fucking hot. He wants to grab you and push you into the backseat of his car. Lock the doors and have his way with you. Fuck you dumb, fuck that indignance straight out of you, till all you can say is thank you daddy for the pretty purse and the orgasm while you cuddle and cry into his chest.
When he doesnāt take the box back, you huff and drop it at his feet.
āIā¦I donāt care about expensive gifts, Rafe. And if you think you can just throw money at me and expect things to go back to how they were, then I guess we never really knew each other to begin with.ā
Rafe sighs, reaches out to grab your wrist, āLook, waitāā
āD-Donāt touch me!ā
There it is again. Donāt touch me. Itās the second time youāve said that to him, and he watches as you flinch away from him again. Like youāre scared. Of him. And he fucking hates it so much, itās like he canāt breathe.
āWaitāā
You scurry away without looking back at him even once. When all he can do is look at you. Like youāre a drug and heās an addict. He canāt rip his gaze away. He feels so out of control of the situation, it makes his palms itch and his head hurt. He feels like throwing up. Like fucking punching someone. He wishes youād just understand him, and he hates himself for not being able to explain himself to you. Heās so fucking obsessed with you, itās insane.
How the fuck was he supposed to get over you?
***
His eyes follow you wherever you go. He memorises your schedule, your classes, everything. He doesnāt mean to, exactly. It just kind of happens. Itās like he has this innate need to know exactly where you are and what youāre doing. Youāre his property after all, so it was only natural.
And Rafe watches you all the time. Whenever he can. He knows itās unhealthy as shit, this growing obsession he has with you. But heās been like this as long as he can remember. Hyper focusing on one thing until it consumed him completely. His dadās approval. Drugs. Alcohol. You.
And youāre putting on a brave front, walking around campus acting like everything between you and him never even happened. But Rafe likes to think he knows you, despite only interacting with you for a week. He knows itās all an act, and on the inside youāre feeling just as shitty as he is. He watches you smile, nod, hang around the outskirts of some Pogue girl group who barely pays you any attention. And itās sick of him, but he likes how you donāt have any true friends. All you had was him, and he was hell bent on getting you back no matter what it took.
Which is why he feels this cold, numbing feeling of pure rage when he sees you leaving your last class of the day walking side-by-side next to a boy. Talking to him. Laughing with him.
Rafeās hands curl into fists.
He doesnāt want you speaking to any other man. Even what looks to be some sorry ass Pogue nerd whoās in your class. No, you were his. You werenāt allowed to even look at another man unless he approved of it. What the fuck could this clown give you that Rafe couldnāt? Nothing. What the fuck.
He waits till you part ways with the boy and make your way out of the building. Thatās when he grabs him by the shirt and slams him into a locker, not giving a fuck who sees.
āWhat the fuck?!ā The boy struggles, but itās extremely easy to overpower him. Rafeās used to being bigger than most people.
āShut the fuck up, Pogue. I just want to talk.ā Rafe shoots him a wooden ass smile, although itās taking everything in him not to punch the shit out of this fucking guy. As quickly as heād grabbed him, he lets him go, straightening him up and smoothening his shirt while the boy stares at him like heās insane. Heās used to that too.
āWhy were you speaking to her?ā He asks softly, keeping his tone cold and calculated.
āI donāt know what youāre taking aboutā OUCH!ā
Rafe slams him against the metal lockers again before smirking, āTry again.ā
The Pogue scrunches his eyes shut for a second before exhaling loudly through his nose. When he speaks, his voice shakes, āSheās in my class, man. We were put together for a project.ā
āMm,ā Rafeās thoughtful for a second, āYou know who I am?ā
āY-Yes.ā
āWho am I?ā
When the kid doesnāt respond immediately, Rafe takes his head and slams it against the hard metal behind him. He cries out in pain, coughing with a stricken look on his face like heās about to piss himself.
āYouāre Rafe, OK?! R-Rafe Cameron! Please donāt hit me again!ā
Rafe smiles, patting his cheek, āRelax, Pogue. You know who my friends are?ā
āYes!ā
āThen you know you wonāt speak to her again. You wonāt even look at her again. Or else Iāll personally come after you. And my friends will too.ā
āLook, I donāt know what this is about! We were just discussing our project, itās worth a lot of creditsāā
āYouāll do it yourself,ā Rafe fixes the boyās collar slowly, āYouāre not going to say another word to her. If you do, Iāll know.ā
The boy gulps, āO-Okay.ā
Rafe smirks, patting the boyās cheek again, āGood boy. And you let your pathetic little Pogue friends know too. Sheās off limits to all of you. If any of you so much as look at her, Iāll personally break your fuckinā legs myself. Got it?ā
āYes, I-I understand.ā
Rafe lets the boy go before he pisses himself in fear. He knows the threat will be enough, and yet he still feels so fucking angry. Like he canāt believe youāve found another man to talk to. He was supposed to be your only friend.
He hates this feeling of desperation thatās only heightening within him as the days go by. A pretty girl like you were bound to find someone else unless Rafe took action.
But what the fuck could he do?
***
Heās still stewing over it when he gets home that day. Heād threatened the kid but would it be enough to keep him away from you? Rafe bets that dumb fucking Pogue had requested to be partnered up with you, thought itād be an easy way to get in your pants. He thinks back to you in all your cute, sexy outfits, flouncing around campus like you were a free piece of ass. Suddenly acutely aware of just how many men probably wanted to fuck you just like he didā¦
Over his dead fucking body.
In frustration, he whips out his phone and opens to your chat. He was still blocked. A wave of pure rage completely throttles him, and he throws his phone against his bedroom wall. Again. Heās surprised the damn screen doesnāt completely shatter from the impact.
Youāre fucking losing it, he thinks to himself.
After snorting a few lines to calm his nerves (it doesnāt work) as well as downing half the bottle of Gray Goose that heās got stashed under his bed, Rafe decides to pay you another visit.
āRafe, we need to talk.ā
Heās about to leave the house when Wardās booming voice halts him. Jesus fucking Christ.
āNot now, Dad,ā Rafe mumbles, running a hand through his hair in frustration.
āYes, now. Come here, son.ā
He resists the urge to roll his eyes, entering his fatherās study. āLook, Dad. I need to be somewhere.ā
āYes, Rafe. You always need to be somewhere.ā Ward is unperturbed as usual, stoic as he sits behind the grand desk of his study, barely even looking up from the papers heās sifting through. āI donāt care where youāre going. But I need you to be here Sunday. Iāve got someone coming over to talk business.ā
His ears perk up, āI get to sit in on a deal?ā
āIf you want. But heās bringing his family over for brunch. Heās got a daughter your age whom Iād like for you to meet.ā
Rafe loses interest immediately, not giving a fuck about whatever spoilt Kook slut his father was trying to set him up with this time. Instead, his mind wanders back to you again. He wonders what that slimy little dweeb in your class had said to you. Had you been impressed by him? Surely not, he couldnāt offer you what Rafe could. Why the fuck had you been talking to him? Laughing with him? God, he needs to see you now. Set the rules straight: you werenāt allowed to talk to any other man. He doesnāt give a shit if youāre mad at him, youād still need to follow his rules, andā
āAre you listening to me, Rafe?ā
āMm.ā
āI said itās about time you settled down and got serious about your future. Cameron Development has always been a family-orientated business. Thereās a certain image you need to build up and maintain, son.ā
Ward drones on and on about āsettling downā and āeventually starting a familyā and some other bullshit along those lines. Rafeās too busy thinking about you to listen. What if that stupid Pogue fuck didnāt listen to him? What if he was at your house right now? Using the excuse of āproject workā to get close to you? In your bedroom? When the only one whoād been in your bedroom was Rafe, and he intended to keep it that way.
āSure, Dad. Look, Iāll talk to you when I get back.ā
He leaves, ignoring Ward shouting his name and calling him back. Usually, heās pretty good with listening to his father but right now he couldnāt be fucked with it. He has bigger priorities to deal with.
And he knows he probably shouldnāt drive after heās just inhaled half a bag of coke and chased it down with half a bottle of vodka. Which is why he takes his motorbike again, hoping the roads would be empty at this time of night.
He gets to your house in record time. Heās got the route memorised at this point.
He doesnāt bother with the front door. Knows if your mother answers, sheād probably call the cops on him or some shit like that. When really, she should be calling the cops on that dumb fucking pervert Pogue from your class.
He makes a beeline for your bedroom window at the back of the house. Luckily, your curtains arenāt drawn, and he can see inside. Your bedās all made, pristine pink sheets with the same stupid stuffed animals arranged meticulously on your pillow. The memory of him on top of your naked body while you quivered underneath him is fast fading, which he hates. He canāt believe you still havenāt forgiven him. Heād give anything to have you look at him like that again, look at him with stars in your eyes as if heās your saviour, your hero, your god.
āLeave me alone, okay?! Stop telling me what to do all the time!ā
For a moment, Rafe thinks youāre talking to him. He steps back, allowing the sidewall to conceal him yet still having a perfect view through your window. Youāve got your back to him, dressed in this fucking insane pair of pink pyjama shorts that make your ass pop. Youāve got your hands on your hips, facing out your bedroom door.
āItās that boy, isnāt it? Didnāt I warn you not to get mixed up with people like him?ā Your motherās voice.
āWhy canāt you just trust me, mom? Iāve always done what youāve asked, but itās never good enough!ā
You look so petulantly pretty, and itās a side to you heās never seen before. Sure, heās seen you angry, hurt, upset. At him. But this is different. You seem⦠frustrated almost.
āYou canāt afford to get distracted by boys who will just hurt you. You need to keep your head down and mind your own business.ā
āThatās all I ever do!ā You cry, stomping into your room and he gets a flash of your face, indignant and upset. āI just want to be normal, mom! I just want that normal college experience that everyone else talks about! And I want friends, I want freedomāā
āYouāre too naĆÆve.ā Your mother appears in your doorway looking grim, āI donāt know what that boy did to you, but maybe now youāll learn your lesson. Most people at that school are not your friends. You need to remember that, and be smart, andāā
āThis isnāt about him!ā You look helpless, as if you know whatever youāll say wonāt have any type of effect on your motherās view. Rafe gets it, has that same problem with Ward. āIām just so sick of being so good all the time. I hate that everyone thinks Iām so naĆÆve, I-I wish I could show them Iām not.ā
āYou are.ā Your mother says impassively. āAnd you will stay that way. I forbid you from talking to that boy or anyone like him.ā
An incredulous pause, and then:
āJUST LEAVE ME ALONE!ā
You slam your door shut and throw yourself on your bed, crying your little eyes out into your pillow. And admittedly, it touches him a little bit. How sweet and soft you look, crying like that with such abandon. Thinking no oneās watching you, thinking no one understands you. Well, Rafe does. And ironically enough, he feels like heās the only one who could comfort you when youāre like this.
And, despite how sick it sounds, a part of him likes how youāve fought with your mother. If anything, that distance would only make you more likely to fall back into Rafeās arms. As long as he was patient and bided his time.
Patience, however, has never been his strong suit. But even in his drunk and high current state, he knows that making his presence known to you right now probably wouldnāt be the best idea. You look equal parts upset and angry, if he added himself to that mix youād definitely bite his head off. Heād find it hot though, but neverthelessā¦
He leaves, feeling slightly better. He doesnāt even fully understand why. Maybe itās because heās seen you now, and youāre not doing project work with that worm from your class. In fact, heās not on your mind at all, which was reassuring. Or maybe itās because the fight with your mother meant youād slowly come back to him.
Maybe.
***
āHey Rafe, you spoken to your girl lately?ā Topper asks him the following day on campus.
Rafe frowns, āWhy are you asking me that?ā
Topper shrugs, looking oblivious and gormless as usual, āI donāt know, just asking.ā
āWell, donāt.ā He doesnāt like when other men talk about you, including Topper. Lately, heās gotten a lot more paranoid about whoās watching you, who wants to fuck you. Which, he guesses, is most likely every male at this college. Makes him even more eager to publicly claim you, make it be known that you werenāt up for grabs. Sure, his friends knew better than to talk to you or look at you, but he wanted everyone to know. And he didnāt have time to go around personally threatening any man who looked at you.
āLook, there she is now.ā
Topper cleanly points at you. Rafe slaps the back of his head and shoots him a dirty look.
āDonāt fucking do that.ā
Youāre standing on the fringes of that one Pogue girl group that you hang around with sometimes, pretending like theyāre your friends. The same ones you were standing with the first time heād ever seen you. And that was weeks ago, and yet your friendship with them hasnāt seemed to progress. They still ignore you, and you still stand there like you know you donāt fit in, but you try your hardest anyways.
āSo anyways, itās gonna be at this abandoned beach house.ā
āYeah, and Brittney, itās still OK if we all get ready at your place, right?ā
Their stupid chatter doesnāt interest him. But then you speak up.
āWhatās happening at the abandoned beach house?ā You ask politely, like youāve rehearsed the line a million times in your head to make sure it comes out right. Tinged with nervousness, afraid they might ignore you as if you hadnāt even spoken.
Thereās silence for a beat or two, and Rafe doesnāt miss how some of the girls smirk and exchange looks before one of them answers.
āItās a party. We wouldāve told you but⦠well, we know you probably wouldnāt be allowed to go.ā
āOh.ā Hurt clouds your features for a moment before you force a smile, āI-Iād be allowed to go.ā
One of the girls raises an eyebrow, āReally? You? Have you ever even been to a party before?ā
They all burst into giggles. You join in too, despite the fact theyāre all laughing at you and he bets you know it.
āI have.ā You say, sticking your chin up so cutely. And Rafe knows youāre lying through your teeth, and wonders why you feel the need to impress these stupid Pogue sluts who were clearly being mean to you because they were jealous. Couldnāt you see that?
āOkay, well, then you should come too,ā one of the girls says, her lips quirking up into a smirk, āAlthough I doubt Rafe Cameronās gonna be there, if thatās why you want to go.ā
Your face morphs in disgust, āIā¦I⦠No, I donāt care about him. I shouldāve listened to you guys, you were all right about him.ā
Stupid Pogue whores, spreading lies about him to you as per usual.
āWell, we warned you.ā One of the girls says, looking like sheās about to burst into a fit of laughter, āBut I guess you got a bit overexcited, and thought he was giving you attention because he actually cared about you.ā
āWhich he doesnāt,ā another one chimes in, āI mean, letās make that clear.ā
You giggle nervously, but he can tell youāre hurt.
āYeah, I mean no offence to you, youāre just so sweet and innocent,ā one girl pats you on the shoulder condescendingly, āHe probably went for you because he knew youād be an easy target.ā
āNo offence,ā another one emphasises, although the smirks they all exchange say otherwise. āBut yeah, you should totally come to the party on Saturday. Weāll take care of you.ā
Itās when theyāve all dispersed and youāre on your own, that he corners you before he can stop himself.
āYou shouldnāt go to that party.ā
You stare up at him in disbelief, āGet away from me, Rafe.ā
āItās not the type of place for someone like you.ā
āSomeone like me,ā you echo, a cloud of hurt crossing your features for a split second before you cover it up with a brave attempt at a glare, āY-You donāt know me.ā
āI do. And those girls are not your friends.ā
āStop.ā
āIām just trying to help you.ā
āThey didnāt lie to me and pretend to be my friend,ā you hug your books close to your chest like theyāre a fucking shield against him or something, āthat was you.ā
You say it so quietly, in such a resigned way that it kills him. And then you turn and leave, and again you donāt even look back once. And he canāt take his eyes off of you.
He doesnāt waste time in texting Topper after that.
Rafe: Send me the location of that party.
***
Rafe fucking hates the Cut. Disgusting place filled to the brim with disgusting people. For the life of him, he doesnāt understand how Sarah had chosen this life over Figure 8. The beach house ā if it could even be called that ā is all rotting wood and peeling floorboards. And yet the Pogues here were acting like it was some kind of VIP beach club and the party of the century. Fucking losers.
Topper is all smiles, though. Scanning the crowd for Sarah and her little Pogue group. Rafeās already surveyed the whole sorry property for you, but you werenāt here. And a part of him is relieved, because maybe youād taken his advice after all. Heād give it another fifteen minutes before leaving.
āYou think Sarah decided not to come or something?ā Topper asks, plopping down on the couch next to Rafe and handing him a beer.
āDo I look like I know what goes on in her head?ā
āJesus, man. It was just a question.ā
āYou both need to get a grip,ā Kelce leans forward, a scantily clad girl already in his lap and a drink in his hand, āThereās too much fresh meat here for you to still be hung up on anyone else.ā
āIām not hung up on shit,ā Rafe seethes.
āProve it, bro.ā
āShut up before I knock you the fuck out.ā Heās not in the fucking mood for this bullshit. The girls here all looked like typical Pogue sluts. Of course, you wouldnāt be here. Either youād come to your senses, or heād gotten through to you, or hell, your mother probably didnāt give you permission.
The music is loud and pulsating, making the creaking floorboards vibrate. This beach house might have been considered luxurious once upon a time ā by 1960s standards probably ā but now it lies in complete desolate disrepair. With way too many sweaty bodies filled to the brim inside. Rafe canāt believe he made the mistake of coming here.
Heās getting up to get the fuck out of here, and thatās when he spots you at the entrance.
And he almost doesnāt recognise you. Yet at the same time, itās like his heart does because it does this weird fluttery shit the moment he sees you. Walking through the door with that Pogue girl group, except you stand out from them in so many ways, and he knows heās not the only man in the room who notices.
Youāve got some smoky black shit on your eyes. Thatās the first thing he sees, because youāve never done that kind of makeup before, and youāre not wearing your glasses either. It looks⦠different. Still so fucking hot, though. Like black eyeshadow smeared over your eyes in the sluttiest way, and your cheeks tinted this sexy, flushed pink with glitter. Lips glossy and berry-coloured, lined with something darker ā something else youāve never done before.
And your dress. It makes him clench his beer so hard heās surprised the bottle doesnāt shatter. Itās the sluttiest thing heās ever fucking seen, and itās almost like the sluttiness of it is amplified because youāre the one whoās wearing it. And heād never pictured you dressing like this, he didnāt think you could or ever would. In his head, you were the perfect picture of innocence in your cute pastels and flowery prints.
But this. Itās like youāve taken a dress from your motherās closet and cut it as short as you possibly could, and he can tell thatās what youāve most likely done, because the bottom looks slightly frayed, like itās been cut last second with a pair of kitchen scissors. Barely reaches the bottom of your ass, and it makes him want to audibly growl. Make his way over to you and tug it the fuck down, and then drag you out of here for daring to look so slutty.
You look like youāre cosplaying as a goddamned whore.
But itās still you. And he canāt tear his eyes away. Like youāre so fucking compelling, so different from any other girl in here. Like thereās a spotlight on you and just you, and you look so deliciously uncomfortable. Like you know you donāt belong here, like you know this dress and that makeup just isnāt you, and yet you smile and try and act confident. But he knows you. He knows you better than anyone here.
āWho the fuck is that?ā Some guy Rafe doesnāt know whistles loudly, āNever seen her before.ā
And suddenly, itās all around him. The whole fucking room buzzing as if they all see you like how he sees you. Like every man in here has his eyes on you and solely you. Like youāre some type of fresh meat, a beautiful girl who looks innocent enough to manipulate into hooking up with, despite what youāre wearing.
Heād beat the shit out of anyone who tried.
For a moment, he just watches. Watches as you follow your little girlfriends into the kitchen. To the counter where all the booze is. He notes how your eyes widen, how you take a deep breath before smiling and accepting a drink some fucker offers you. And Rafeās hands are shaking with rage.Half of him wants to cause a scene right the fuck now, let everyone know who the fuck it is you belong to.
But he knows it would be best if he kept his cool. Figured out what to do in a calm and calculated manner.
āSarahās still not here,ā Topperās whining snaps him out of his rageful thoughts.
Kelce groans, āMan, stop talking about Sarah for just two seconds. Thereās so many other options here, you know how easy these Pogue sluts are.ā He snickers, āRafe definitely knows.ā
āShut up.ā Rafe says warningly, his eyes still locked on you.
āBro, just get on top of another one to get over the first one. Theyāre all the same anywaysāā
āShut the fuck up, thereās nothing for me to get over.ā He doesnāt know how many times he has to tell his friends that.
Kelce shrugs, āIf you say so.ā
He knew so. And yet, it doesnāt stop him from making his way over to you, pushing past the crowd and not missing how heās definitely not the only one staring at you right now.
āThatās some dress.ā
He comes up behind you, and you jump despite him making a conscious effort not to touch you. Your eyes widen, but he thinks he detects a brief flicker of relief, as if youāre happy to see a familiar face.
āR-Rafe, what are you doing here?ā
āI could ask you the same question.ā
āI came with my friends.ā You gesture loosely, but itās clear as day your little girl group has already dispersed without a trace, all but throwing you to the wolves. āUh, I think they went to the bathroom or something.ā
Rafe snorts, but the look on your face pulls at something inside of him, makes him want to just grab your hand and take you back home and keep you happy in a way he knows only he could. If youād let him. But then itās like he canāt stop himself:
āWell, homeschool, I barely recognised you in this little outfit. Maybe your friends donāt either.ā
You blink up at him with black-rimmed eyes, and he sees a flash of hurt glimmer within them. And he wishes he hadnāt said it, sees how you shrink in within yourself, step back and cross your arms over your chest protectively. Tug your dress down except itās so short it didnāt even matter.
āHomeschool,ā you repeat softly āI used to think you called me that as like a cute nickname. Now I know you were just making fun of me.ā
āIām not. I wasnāt. Look, Iāā
āPlease, just leave me alone.ā You try to push past him.
āIām surprised you were allowed out of the house in that. Youāre a walking target here with a dress that short,ā He moves to block your path.
āWell, itās a good thing I can take care of myself!ā
āYeah? Howāre you gonna do that when you canāt even see? With all that black shit smeared all over your eyes?ā
He wants to kick when he sees the hurt on your face. Itās like heās so used to being the asshole version of himself that everyone knew him as, like itās so easy to slip that mask back on now that things arenāt going his way. Fuck, why couldnāt you just give in and stop fighting him?
āI can take care of myself.ā You repeat, although your voice wavers and your lower lip quivers.
āYou canāt do shit dressed like that,ā he runs a hand through his hair in frustration, āLook, trust me, this party sucks. Just let me take you home.ā
You push past him without another word, and it fucking angers him so bad he wants to punch the goddamned wall. Instead, he watches you with dark eyes as you weave through the crowd. How naĆÆve of you to think you could take care of yourself. When every single man in here was staring at you like you were some hot fucking commodity. Well, he was officially done trying to help you out.
āWhatāre you doing here, Rafe? Thought this was beneath your country club ass.ā
Rafe watches you join back up with your girl group before forcibly turning away, āBarry. Tell me you got some shit on you right now.ā
āIs that how you say hello to all your friends?ā Barry grins, āYou look like shit by the way.ā
āYou obviously do have some, otherwise you wouldnāt be here.ā
āYou sound like an addict, country club.ā
Rafe rolls his eyes, looking beyond Barryās shoulder at you sipping on another drink. Whoād given you this one? How many had you had? Jesus fucking Christ, was he going to keep tabs on you all night? He felt like he had to, and itās putting him on edge.
āWhoāre you lookinā at?ā
āNone of your business,ā Rafe snaps, āJustā¦Please, if you have anything on you.ā He wants to snatch the drink from your hand, scold you for accepting drinks from anyone that wasnāt him. Instead, he watches helplessly as you sip it, scrunching up your nose all cutely because he bets it tastes awful. Like cheap liquor and dollar store soda.
āSheās cute,ā Barry says.
āShut up.ā
āHer brothers would kick her ass if they knew she was here.ā
That catches his attention, āYou know her?ā
āI know her brothers.ā Barry snickers, patting him on the shoulder, āYou might be a little out of your depth with this one, country club.ā
Rafe doubts it. Pogues did not intimidate him in the slightest, and he doubts your brothers would be any different. Hell, they could be military-trained mercenaries and it wouldnāt stop him from making you his.
āI wasnāt out of my depth when I fucked her.ā It comes out before he can stop himself. He just needs Barry to know. Hell, he needs everyone here to know. Even though itās technically a lie, but he may as well have fucked you with how close he got.
Barry whistles lowly, āAnd yet here she is, clearly unclaimed.ā
Rafe clenches his fists, eyes trained on you once more. Heād looked away for barely a minute and now youāre surrounded by men. Like a bunch of sorry ass losers vying for your attention, and itās like you donāt even know how to react to it. You keep looking down, opening your phone, sipping your drink, pulling at your dress. Smiling awkwardly. Reaching up to adjust your glasses before realising youāre not wearing them. Fuck, you were so cute. So different from all the other girls and so fucking cute.
āHey country club, do all the girls you fuck act like they donāt know you?ā
āDonāt fuck around with me, man. Iām not in the mood.ā
He runs a hand through his hair, watching like a hawk as you tug your dress down again. God, the way it hugged your ass was insane. You look so fucking hot, and despite the less than stellar interaction heās just had with you, he still canāt help but think of fucking you. In that slutty fucking dress, but heād push it up to your waist, rip your panties off and pocket them before jackhammering his cock inside you with such force just so youād know never to wear something like that in public again. Maybe heād drag you to his car, maybe one of the rooms upstairs. Or maybe right here in front of everyone while you cried because you were shy but he wouldnāt give a fuck because heād be showing you who you belong to.
Maybe thatās what you wanted, maybe thatās why youād dressed like this.
Barry pulls out a baggie, āYou wanna push this to your preppy crowd?ā
Rafe snatches it up quickly, āSure, whatever.ā
Just then, he sees you being cornered by some idiot whoās talking all animatedly with you, pushing you away from your friends, clearly trying to get you alone. Rafe sees red, pushing Barry aside and making a beeline for you.
āHands off, asshole.ā He seethes, physically putting himself between you and the guy.
The guy raises an eyebrow, āWhat are you, her bodyguard?ā
āMeet me outside and Iāll show you exactly who the fuck I am.ā Rafe grabs the guyās shoulder when he tries to leave, āNo, no, where you going, pussy? Come outside with me.ā
āRafe, stop! Youāre acting insane.ā
Your voice cuts through all the other noise, and the guy takes that moment to scurry away into the crowd like a little rat.
āYeah, thatās what I thought, fuckinā pussy ass bitch.ā Rafe barks out a hollow laugh before turning back to you. āAre you okay?ā
āWhy did you do that, Rafe?!.ā
He scoffs, āAre you kidding me? He had his hands all over you.ā
āNo, he didnāt! And even if he did, I couldāve handled it.ā
Rafe pinches the bridge of his nose in frustration. Were you deliberately being obtuse just to make him out to be the bad guy again?
āJust stick with your girlfriends. You shouldnāt be talking to these kinds of men anyways.ā
You look up at him indignantly with engorged pupils, clearly already half tipsy when youād barely had a drink or two, āStop it. Please. Youāre not my dad!ā
Thatās not what you were saying when I was in your bed, he wants to shoot back spitefully. Instead, he rolls his eyes, āIām the only one here looking out for you.ā
āAnd Iām telling you; I donāt need you to do that. I can look after myself so just leave me alone, okay?ā
āStop trying to be something youāre not,ā Rafe hears himself say, gesturing loosely at your body, āThis⦠This shit isnāt you.āĀ
Again, hurt flashes across your face.Ā
āYou donāt know me, Rafe. You never did and you never will.ā
You push past him and rejoin your girlfriends and whatever group of men theyāre talking to. Making him look like a gormless fucking chump when heās the one who was trying to save you. Well, fuck you too then.
Thatās how he finds himself back with his friends, at a table snorting up line after line like itās his fucking job. Itās a distraction really, from all the conflicting thoughts swimming around in his head. Fuck you, protect you, forget about you. You, you, you. He needs this escape. He needs to stop thinking completely.
āSome for me?ā a girl sinks down on his lap, her cleavage right in his face. He feels numb to everything, barely even registers her. But nods anyways, pours out a neat line for her. Sheās all over him after that, but itās like a blur to him. The music, lights, this girlās lips on his, his friends cheering him on. He bets this slut would let him fuck her right here on this couch in front of everyone. And what was stopping him?
Sheās pressing kisses down his neck, her hands up his shirt when he opens his eyes almost on intuition. Looks straight across the room and locks gaze with you. The shock is frozen on your face for just a moment or two, before you quickly look away.
The mask was truly off now. You knew who he really was.
Forcibly, you turn away from him. And he wants to look away too, just fuck this girl to forget all about you. But then he sees you bump straight into the chest of someone else. Some stupid fucking punk ass Pogue, different from the other one. More intimidating, larger too. He grins at you, his hand pressing down on your lower back. And it plays like slow motion in front of Rafeās eyes, and he feels like someoneās put his heart through a fucking shredder.
He pushes the girl off him, gets to his feet. The guyās talking to you now, talking to you like he knows you. Rafeās hands shake; he balls them into fists. Shoves his way through the crowd of bodies, keeping his eyes glued on you. The drugs in his system have made him a bit sluggish, but he can still make out the two of you, how the guyās got you cornered against the wall now. He sees you laugh nervously, and the punk tucks a piece of your hair behind your ear.
Thatās when Rafe sees him start moving you. Towards the stairs. And he sees your face twist in fear; sees you swallow and try to act brave. Sees you looking around for your friends but theyāve ditched you again. The guyās gripping you tightly by the arm, no doubt sweet talking as he pulls you up the stairs. Rafe sees your chest rise and fall rapidly; sees you try and talk your way out of it. But he also knows how men think, knows how much stronger they are, and the guy keeps pushing you up the stairs.
Rafe feels like heās a million miles away. By the time he gets to the stairs, the two of you are long gone. Thereās this tightness in his chest, and it wonāt go away. He pushes people out of the way, takes the stairs two at a time. Gets to the first-floor landing and grabs some fucker by the shirt.
āWhereād they go? The girl in the black dress and the guy?ā
āWhat the hell!? I donāt know!ā
He throws the guy aside, stumbles into the first door that opens. Empty. Then the second. Not them. Fuck.
He finds you behind the fourth or fifth door he throws open. And itās almost like an out of body experience. Heās not sure heās ever felt such visceral rage before. The guyās got you up against the wall, trying to kiss you. His hands all over you. Your tiny fists trying to push him off, and for a split-second Rafe feels like his chest is about to explode.
He doesnāt think before he throws him off you.
āWhat the fuck, man?ā
āGet out.ā
The guy snorts, āHow about you get out? We were in the middle of something.ā
Rafeās not in the mood to fuck around. He looks at you, sees you sniffle, readjust your dress. Your face is usually expressive, but he canāt read it now. And usually, beating up on Pogues like this guy is an amusing pastime for him, maybe even a hobby. Thereās a certain satisfaction that comes with it, a certain rush of adrenaline. But one look at you, and he knows now isnāt the time for that.
āGet out. I wonāt ask you again.ā
The guy ā all tattoos and burly chest ā chuckles, tries to grab you again, āI aināt leaving bro. Hell, you can stay too if you wanna watch.ā
Thatās when Rafe pulls his gun out.
You gasp. The guy stops short. Holds his hands up.
āHey, cāmon man, itās never that seriousāā
āYou donāt want me to ask again.ā Rafe points the barrel straight at him. The cokeās coursing through his veins, pumping through his blood. Heās never entered the Cut without his gun, and in the state heās in right now, heād risk getting thrown in fucking jail because he canāt think of a reason why he shouldnāt shoot this fucking pervert right now.
āOkay, okay, Iām going.ā The fucking pussy leaves quickly after that. Once heās gone, Rafe tucks the gun into the back of his waistband. He feels completely calm in the moment. Eerily so, but he knows itās that certain type of calm that only comes before a storm.
He locks eyes with you, and thereās a moment of absolute silence. All he can hear is your shallow breathing, short and rapid. Glistening eyes looking up at him in what he could only describe as fear. Or reverence. He canāt tell, and it bothers him.
āWhat the fuck is wrong with you?ā Heās trying so hard to keep his voice level, but it almost shakes with anger. Anger at the situation, at what heās just seen. Anger at that punk that he knows, he knows, heās gonna take out on you.
You swallow, āIā¦Iā¦ā
āYou realise what the fuck wouldāve happened if I hadnāt been here?ā He takes one step towards you, for once not giving a fuck when you flinch. āI know youāre innocent but you canāt be that fucking stupid.ā
Hurt flashes across your face, āI couldāve taken care of myselfāā
āYou wouldnāt have been able to do shit.ā
You shake your head, āYes, I could! I can handle myself just fine, and my friends knew I was up here, they saw me, so they wouldāve comeāā
He stares, incredulous as it dawns on him just how naĆÆve you actually were, ātheyāre not your fucking friends.ā
āNeither are you!ā
āI saved you.ā
Your face crumples up like a piece of paper, your chest rising up and down. Like youāre trying your hardest not to burst into tears, āIām not some naĆÆve little girl who needs saving, Rafe.ā
āYeah? Is that what you were trying to prove tonight?ā
āNo! I wasnāt trying to prove anything, I just⦠I justā¦ā your lower lip quivers, and yet you still will yourself not to cry, āIām just⦠Iām not naĆÆve, okay? Iām not some stupid little girl that men just... take advantage of.ā
He runs his hand through his hair, āDo you even realise what youāre saying? He was going to take advantage of you.ā
āI wouldnāt have let him!ā Your eyes are wet with tears, and itās smudging the black makeup, making it smear and run and you look so hauntingly beautiful like this, āNot how I let you.ā
And there it was. It all came back down to Rafe. He was always the bad guy in everyoneās eyes, even yours. Even after heād saved you. He was evil, through and through ā isnāt that what he always knew deep down? Isnāt that what his father saw when he looked at him? And his stepmother? And Sarah? Even now, you look scared like a little fucking mouse. Scared of him, and not the fucker whoād just tried to force himself on you. It was always Rafe who was the villain in everyoneās story, no matter how hard he tried to protect them.
āI stopped.ā Rafe steps closer, knowing youāve got the wall behind you and nowhere to run, āI stopped when you asked me to. He wouldnāt have.ā
āYou lied about everything.ā
He remains silent, not wanting to rehash this shit with you right now. Instead, he closes the gap between you both, pressing you against the wall. You push against his chest, but itās ineffectual. He needs to touch you, lay claim on you. Itās like an innate, animalistic desire to mark his territory after that fuckerās had his hands all over you.
āG-Get away from me.ā
āNo.ā
āRafe. Donāt.ā
Youād already made up your mind that he was the bad guy, no matter what he said or did. And it would be so easy to be the villain you clearly thought he was.
Gently, he tucks a piece of your hair behind your ear. You gulp, half-heartedly attempt to bat his hand away when it lands on your hip.
āHe shouldnāt have touched you.ā
āI couldāve gotten awayāā
āNobody else is allowed to touch you.ā He says it quietly, but he knows youāve heard him.
Your eyes widen, āR-Rafeāā
āOnly me.ā
His lips press against yours in a kiss so possessive, it almost knocks you off your feet. But heās got you, holding you steady and pressing you against the wall with all his weight. And heās dreamed of this moment, dreamed of kissing you again. And your lips are so soft, so perfect, exactly how he remembered. Yet all he can think of is making you forget that other man had ever even touched you. His tongue is in your mouth, claiming you like heās swallowing you whole from the inside out. And heās so much bigger than you, so much stronger that he doesnāt even notice or register if youāre trying to push him off. Itās ineffectual, irrelevant. He needs this. Needs you to know youāre his.
āStop!ā You finally manage to push him off you, and your lips already looked bruise from his kiss. Bruised and so fucking pretty. Another mark of him on you.
Heās staring at your lips when you slap him hard across the face.
Immediately, your face crumbles, like youāre horrified at what youāve done.
āI-Iām sorry, Iām⦠Iāmāā
You burst into tears. Like waterfalls flowing down your cheeks. You reach up to blindly wipe at your face, smearing your black eyeliner all over your eyes. And he just watches you, the sting of your ineffectual little slap already fading. Watches how you sob, how your whole body shakes. Watches as your wild eyes look somewhere beyond him. At the mirror in the corner side of the bedroom. Watches you stare at your reflection like youāre looking at a stranger.
āI donāt know what Iām doing,ā you whisper like itās a confession, but more to yourself than to him. āI-I donāt know who I am, I donāt⦠I donātā¦ā
In that moment, he sees something broken inside you. Something heād never seen before. Maybe it wasnāt there before. Maybe itās only here now. Maybe he was the one whoād broke you. The thought makes him sick to his fucking stomach.
Rafe hoists you up, slings you over his shoulder without another word. You pound against his back.
āNo, no, let me go! Let me go!ā
He ignores your cries. All he knows is that he needs to get you out of here. You didnāt belong in a place like this. You were too soft, too sweet to be corrupted. He had to save you again, even if he was the villain in your eyes.
He carries you out the bedroom, past the landing, down the stairs. Everyone stares; he doesnāt give a fuck. He weaves through the crowd of writhing bodies, the pulsating music drowning out your cries. One of his hands firmly holding your dress down over your ass while you wiggled and squirm against him.
He only puts you down when heās got you outside in the back where his carās parked. Itās a hot summer night, sticky and humid. The stars look huge, almost like theyāre weighing down on his shoulders. And reflecting in your eyes, making them shine with indignance and that fierceness heās only recently learnt you possess.
āGet in the car.ā
Incredulously, you shake your head, āIām going back to my friends.ā
āDonāt fuck with me right now. Get in the car.ā
You try to storm past him, but heās already so much quicker than you. The copious amounts of coke heās snorted tonight paired with the pure adrenaline and determination of wanting to get you out of here makes you no match for him. You, in your heels which you werenāt used to walking in, and that tiny, tight fucking dress. Fuck, he needed you out of here. Now.
Your lips press into a thin line, and your eyes look so big as you stare up at him pleadingly, āI canāt, Rafe. Please. I canāt go with you.ā
His face softens, āIām gonna take you home.ā
āI donāt trust you.ā
His jaw tenses. I FUCKING SAVED YOU! He wants to scream. Instead, his features grow stoic, the mask slipping back on.
āI donāt care if you donāt trust me. Youāre not going back in there. You shouldāve never gone to a party like this to begin with.ā
āI can handle myselfāā
āJesus fuckinā Christ, donāt start with that again. You canāt handle shit, okay? I handled shit back there. God knows what wouldāve happened to you if it werenāt for me.ā He grabs your wrist, ignoring your sharp intake of breath and yanking you back towards his car. He opens the door, tries to push you inside.
Itās when youāre fighting against him that he realises how drunk you are. God knew how many cheap drinks youād been given tonight, and youād been polite enough to accept all of them. Probably thought drinking them would help you fit in better, socialise easier. And now your movements are sluggish, slow, erratic.
He easily throws you into the backseat of his car, child locking the doors so you donāt escape.
He half expects you to launch yourself at him the moment he gets into the driverās seat. But surprisingly, youāve gone quiet. Gathered yourself in the corner at the back, hugging your legs with your face buried between your knees as you sobbed to yourself.
And there are so many things he wants to say, now that heās finally got you alone. But itās like thereās something lodged in his throat, and he doesnāt know what to say or how to even speak. Heās angry, concerned, buzzing from everything thatās just happened. Silence ensues, with just the gentle hum of the car as he drives into the night.
He pulls up to the now familiar dirt road that is your street and unlocks the doors. Waits a handful of seconds, surprised you donāt immediately jump out of his car. Instead, he watches silently through the rearview mirror as you rummage drunkenly through your little purse.
āI, uh, I donāt have my keys.ā
āWhat?ā
āI mustāve dropped them at the party⦠your voice trails off before you clear your throat, āItās okay, Iāll justāā
āYour mom canāt let you in?ā Although Rafe bets your mother would have a fucking heart attack if she saw you being dropped off in his car.
Ā You swallow, āSheās not at home. Sheās⦠working.ā
For the whole night? This was the second time your mother was away from home for the entire night. He wonders what exactly she does for work.
You sit up and open the door, jumping out of the car and immediately teetering in your heels. You were still very drunk, and it shows. Rafe sighs, getting out too.
āYou got a spare key under the doormat or something?ā
You hold on to the side of his car to regain your balance, blinking rapidly. Your pupils are so dilated, he can see his own reflection in them. And in that moment, itās like all the frustration and anger heās feeling at you for how stupid and naĆÆve youād been tonight, itās it all dissipates because of how cute and lovely you look in the moonlight. Drunk and fumbling and innocent and away from that party.
āI⦠I think Iāll just camp out on the porch. The sun should rise soonā¦ā
Rafe stares at you as if youāre deluded. It was only a little past midnight; the sun wasnāt going to rise for a while. And even if it was, there was no way he was leaving you out here in the open on this seedy little street on the Cut.
Ā āGet back in the car.ā
Of course, you choose now to be stubborn again, āN-No! Iāll be fine.ā
āYeah? I know the kind of people that crawl around out here at night. Get in the car.ā
You stick your chin out, āStop trying to help me, Rafe! Iāve lived here all my life, I know what Iām doingāā
He hauls you back into the car. It isnāt too hard, considering how much smaller you are than him. Weaker. Drunk, too. You try to fight against him again, but not too much. Like you know making a scene right now wouldnāt be the best thing to do.
āWhere are we going?ā You ask timidly once heās revved the car back up and driven off your street.
āMy house.ā
You donāt say anything and for once, heās glad.
*
Tannyhill looms big and shadowy in the moonlight. Rafe watches you gape drunkenly, probably drinking in how big it is just like you had the first time heād brought you here. Youād remained quiet for most of the drive here, just staring sorrowfully down at your shoes. Once or twice, heād caught your eye through the rearview mirror, but youād looked away every time.
āWait.ā He orders before getting out of the car. He opens the door for you and hoists you up into his arms. He means to put you down on your feet, but decides to just carry you. And by some miracle, you let him. And he canāt make sense of this hot and cold behaviour, how all night youāve been switching between two different characters. Loud, outspoken, angry, not letting him touch you, to then soft, docile, weepy and innocent.Ā Ā
āIām scared,ā you confess quietly, your pupils dark, glassy and shining in the moonlight. Youāre just laying limply in his arms now, as he carries you down the cobblestone driveway of Tannyhill.
āYouāre just drunk.ā
āNo Iā¦ā You twist your face to look up at him, and he feels it, so he meets your gaze, āIām scared of you, Rafe.ā
It hits him like a bullet, but he ignores it. Buries it down, deep down in the recesses of his mind where he buried all the other shit. Like his dad not loving him, like the memories of his mother. Buried deep down and abandoned, because he couldnāt deal with that shit. He canāt. You werenāt supposed to be afraid of him. He had saved you.
He doesnāt say anything, expects you to fall back into whatever drunk stupor youāve been drifting in and out of.
āI didnāt know you had a gun.ā
Hadnāt he known you were going to bring that up? Heās surprised itās taken this long, but he can still remember the frozen shock and fear on your face when youād seen him point his gun at that guy.Ā Ā
āYou donāt know a lot of things.ā
He waits for you to bring up the other things youād seen him do tonight. All the drugs, or maybe the girl heād been kissing in front of you. In fact, he half hopes you bring up the second part because it would show that youād cared, that it had affected you.
But you donāt say anything else, just stare off into the distance. And yet youāre still allowing him to carry you, youāre not trying to get away from him despite being scared. He doesnāt want to cling to that, but a part of him does.
Heās somehow able to fish his keys out of his pocket and unlock the front doors, all while holding you steady with one arm. Youāre just so small, and slot perfectly into him, like you were made for him. Heās glad itās gone well past midnight; means he doesnāt have to deal with his family and their questions. Not that theyād even bother questioning him ā they no longer cared enough to.
Itās when heās carrying you up the marble staircase that you start struggling against him again.
āNot your bedroomāā
āWhere the fuck else do you want me to take you? The couch?ā Rose would damn near have a heart attack if she woke up to you sleeping on her precious antique furniture imported straight from Paris or wherever the fuck. Not that Rafe cared, but heād rather have you in his room.
You keep protesting softly, but he takes you to his bedroom anyways. Closes the door and locks it. Places you gently on his bed. And heās dreamt of this moment for a while, and wouldāve savoured it had it been under different circumstances. But he feels a weird mix of leftover anger and a sort of bittersweet sadness. You didnāt want to be here at all. Like any feelings you may have developed for him in that one week had so easily been switched off, and yet he couldnāt switch anything off no matter how hard he tried.
āYou should, uh, get some sleep,ā he says, quickly turning away lest you think heās trying to get into bed with you. Rummages through his closet, tosses you one of his shirts, āHere.ā
āIām okay, thank you.ā Youāve pulled yourself up into a sitting position, legs hanging off the side of his king-sized bed. You look even smaller than usual, and youāre doing that thing again ā hugging your arms protectively around yourself as if heās some fucking predator whoās kidnapped you, instead of the guy whoād just saved you from sexual assault.
āJust put it on.ā
āIām fine in this.ā
Rafe sighs, pacing the room for a second to get his thoughts straight. Then he makes a beeline for you, kneels down in front of you before thinking. Reaches out to touch your legs before he sees you flinch and pulls back.
āLook, Iām not gonna try anything, okay? I know I lied and manipulated you before, but Iām not doing that right now.ā
You stare at him for a long few seconds before swallowing, āI canāt tell when someoneās lying.ā
He nods, āI remember. And I told you Iād be straight up with you.ā
āBut you werenāt.ā
He runs a hand through his hair in frustration, āI know, but Iām not doing that shit anymore now, okay? Iām not trying to hurt you so just put it on.ā
Your dress looks uncomfortably tight now, the straps digging into your shoulders and the bottom riding up. Again, you tug it down, and bite your lip before sighing, accepting the soft shirt.
āO-Okay. But you need to turn around and close your eyes.ā
He huffs, but he does it. Stares at the wall for a good ten seconds. Then fifteen. Twenty. Huffs again. āYou done?ā
He turns back around when you donāt respond, only to find you struggling with the zipper. The dress is so goddamned tight, it may as well have been painted on. And youāre drunk, can barely locate the zip to begin with, and itās pathetic how you keep tugging at it. And so fucking cute.
āStand still,ā he orders gently, and by the grace of whatever the fuck, you obey for once. Breathing shallow as he comes up behind you, and then your breath hitches with a cute little squeak when he places a hand on your hip to steady you. Easily undoes your zipper, and he likes how heās the one whoās done it. He likes taking care of you, wants to help you out of it and put his shirt on you himself.
But all too quickly, you pull away, holding the dress taut against your body. He rolls his eyes and turns around again, listens to you shuffle around as you change.
When he turns back the second time, his heart almost leaps up into his throat. He doesnāt think heās ever seen something so pretty, so precious, so innocent. His shirt is huge on you; makes you look so small and cute. Eyes so big as they blink up at him, and you look so vulnerable. Like you were done playing the part of a whore for the night and you were yourself again.
He finds himself swallowing hard, āYou lookā¦ā
āDonāt.ā You cover yourself with your arms again. Words canāt explain how much he hates when you do that.
He clears his throat, eyes trailing down your bare legs. Somehow, youāve managed to change out of your dress without even taking your shoes off. And now youāre standing there teetering in your heels, looking at him with those big eyes of yours.
āSit.ā He orders you again, gently pushing you down to the edge of his bed. Again, he kneels in front of you. His hand on your smooth calf, stroking down before he can stop himself. You squeak again, but this time you donāt stop him. He doesnāt know why sometimes you let him touch you, and other times you donāt. But heās not one to question it.
Your heels have ribbons that criss-cross around your calves, and he works to untie them. Deliberately slowly. And itās getting him so hard, despite everything, to be the one taking care of you like this. How youād huffed and puffed and gone to this party, pretended to be an attention-seeking little slut, all for you to end up in his bedroom anyways.
āYou really had to wear these?ā He murmurs, although heās secretly glad you wore such complicated shoes because youāre letting him help you take them off.
āI⦠I thought I looked pretty in them.ā
He feels a growl emanate from somewhere in his throat, remembering all the men whoād been staring at you so brazenly tonight, āYou do. Thatās the problem.ā
Silence. And then:
āWhy do you care?ā It comes out like a genuine question, rather than a spiteful remark, āIā¦I saw you kissing that other girl tonight.ā
āThat was nothing.ā
āI see.āĀ
He wants you to ask him more, maybe show that youāre jealous, that you wished heād been kissing you instead. But you donāt.Ā
āShe came onto me,ā he feels the need to explain, āand she didnāt mean anything to me.ā
You nod, āOkay.ā
It irritates him, how youāre not at all fazed. When every time heād seen a man approach you at the party, heād wanted to throttle them with his bare hands. As for the guy whoād taken you upstairs? He deserved to be shot. Point blank. Maybe the only reason Rafe hadnāt done it was because he didnāt want to traumatise you.
And yet⦠you donāt seem to care at all. Or maybe youāre too drunk to care. You look so fucking adorable, sitting on his bed in his shirt, letting him undo your heels for you like a good little girl.Ā
āI didnāt mean anything to you either.ā You say it so softly, he almost misses it.
Rafe flinches, āThatās not true.ā
āBut you said it. You said I was just another Pogue who spread her legs for you.āĀ
āYeah? Well, I say a lot of shit I donāt mean.ā He slips your heel off, and he canāt help but stroke your dainty, bare foot before moving on to your other shoe.
āThatās what Iāve realised,ā you stare somewhere beyond his shoulder, āEveryone keeps saying things they donāt mean. And I keep believing them.ā
He glances up at you, āWho are you talking about?ā
āMy friends. They said they wanted to be friends with me, but they⦠they havenāt even asked if Iām okay.ā
He almost snorts out loud, but stops himself just in time.
āAnd itās not just them, or you, itās everyone. Even this guy I was supposed to do my project with. I thought we were getting along fine, but now he wonāt even look at me. He asked to join someone elseās group, so now I have to do it alone.ā Your voice breaks, āI donāt even know what I did to make him hate meā¦ā
Rafe clears his throat and looks away for a second, āYou canāt count on everyone, baby.ā The pet name just slips out naturally, but you donāt even notice.
āI know. I wish college came with a manual, because I keep messing up and trusting the wrong people.ā
āYou can trust me.ā
āNo, I canāt.ā
āYes, you can.ā He takes his chance, sits up on the bed next to you and grabs your hand, and hurriedly keeps talking, āI know I fucked up but I saved you tonight. That should count for something.ā
Your lower lip trembles as you look at your tiny hand in his much larger one, and yet you donāt pull away.
āY-You confuse me so much, Rafe.ā
He could say the same thing about you. But he doesnāt. Because he canāt do words and all that shit. Heās never been good at it and heād just mess things up even more than he already has. He knows what he is good at. And he knows he shouldnāt do it. And yet...
Rafe presses his lips against yours. Softly. Cautiously. Yet with determination. You donāt respond, and itās like he wants you to so bad. He canāt stand it. His hand goes up to cup your jaw, thumb gently stroking your cheek. He thinks he feels you sigh, or he could just be imagining it.
āStop,ā you beg against his lips, but you donāt push him away.
āJust let me,ā
āRafe, noāā
āPlease.ā
He doesnāt give you a chance to pull away. And he knows he shouldnāt, he knows he promised you he wouldnāt try anything tonight and heās going back on his fucking word but he doesnāt care. He needs this. Needs this more than you know. More than he himself knows. Because kissing you feels like heās been parched his whole life and youāre the only thing that can quench his goddamned thirst. He canāt let you go. He doesnāt know why but he just canāt.
He pulls you into his lap, and you squeak into his mouth, your little hands grabbing on to his shoulders and it feels so familiar. He increases the pace of the kiss, slowly slipping his tongue into your mouth, and you taste so fucking sweet. Heās missed this so much, despite how heās only kissed you a handful of times before this but you fit so perfectly on him. Like you were made for him and him only. And he deserves this. Heād saved you.
āI canāt,ā you whisper brokenly, āI canāt let you take advantage of me again.ā
āIām not,ā he says between desperate kisses, āI promise you Iām not.ā
āYou-Youāll tell all your friends. And youāll laugh like how you did before.ā
He kisses down your jaw, your neck, your skin so sweet, āI wonāt, baby.ā
āYouāre just using me. Y-Youāve probably made another bet.ā
Why canāt he just say it? Why canāt he tell you that all he can ever think about anymore is you? That it makes him sick, the fact that heād hurt you? That heād do anything to take that stupid bet back, to get you to look at him how you used to. What the fuck was stopping him from saying it?
But he canāt, so he just keeps kissing you, and hopes youāll accept it. Hopes youāll get him, which was wishful thinking, because nobody got him. His hands curl into your hair, pressing you closer to him, and it feels visceral, it feels desperate. And yet, it almost feels unreal, like heās kissing you on borrowed time, and it would be over soon and he wouldnāt get his fill.
Sure enough, you pull away, āWhy are you doing this, Rafe?ā
āBecause I want to.ā He tucks a piece of your hair behind your ear, āAnd I think you do too.ā
You press your lips together, words coming out hushed and shaky, āNo one would respect me if I went back to you, knowing how much you lied and everything you said about me.ā
āFuck what everyone else thinks.ā
You slip off his lap, āI wouldnāt respect myself.ā
He wills himself to say something, anything to reassure you. But nothing comes out. Itās like his mind is frozen, betraying him once again because heās shitty with words and canāt think of the right thing to say. And itās getting too much for him⦠Too emotional, too vulnerable. He canāt.
āYouāre thinking about this too much,ā he says finally, and his bedroomās dark except for the dull lamplight, and you look so fucking pretty that heās in awe.
You sniffle, āM-My mom said Iām not allowed to see you.ā
He exhales, āAnd yet here you are.ā
āHere I am,ā you echo weakly. āShe doesnāt even know I was at the party tonight. I snuck out.āĀ
Heād figured as much, āSheās kept you in a cage for long enough, donāt you think?ā
You shrug, but he can tell youāre mulling over what heās said.
Rafe pulls you back into his lap, āI donāt care what your mom says. I donāt care what anyone says.ā He pauses, the words I like you, I want you to be my girlfriend on the tip of his tongue. But he canāt be vulnerable like that, he just canāt, āYouāre mine. And you need to understand that.āĀ
āI donāt wanna be yours. I want to be my own person.āĀ
āShhh,ā he kisses you again, āRemember how I said Iād take care of you? Itās because youāre someone who needs taking care of. Your momās coddled you all your life, so you have no idea how the real world works. Thatās why you need someone like me.ā
You swallow, looking up at him with those shining, imploring eyes. Youāre so sweet and naive, you donāt even realise how much, āI want to figure out how to take care of myself.āĀ
āBut you canāt. You keep trusting the wrong people and getting yourself hurt.ā The irony of his statement isnāt lost on him, but he hopes the alcohol in your system will make you ignore it.
āThatās what my mom says.āĀ
āForget about your mother. Let me take care of you. Iāll make all the tough decisions, you wonāt even have to think about it.āĀ
Rafe lays you down on his bed, right in the centre where he knows you wonāt scurry away. He hovers on top of you, much like how he did in your tiny bedroom weeks ago. But this time, youāre in his territory. And he has complete control. And maybe, just maybe, youāre drunk enough to trust him again.
He grabs your hand, pressing his much bigger palm against yours, āLook how little you are. You really think you couldāve protected yourself tonight without me?ā
You blink up at him with big, dark, sad eyes. Bite your lip like youāre unsure but he thinks itās so sexy.Ā
āMm, thatās what I thought.ā He strokes your hand, his thumb grazing his initials on your palm over and over again, āYouāre so small and cute, and completely out of your depth. You need me.ā
āN-Noā¦ā
āYes.āĀ He kisses the sensitive skin of your neck, his hands knotting into your hair. You whimper, but you lie there and let him do it. Itās because you want him too. He knows it. And he allows himself to imagine it again. You under his wing, quietly allowing him to make all your decisions for you. Chanel bag on your arm, a dozen more in your closet. All gifts from him, to let everyone know who exactly was taking care of you.
And thereād be no more parties, especially not in the Cut. He wouldnāt allow you to attend them because you were simply too naĆÆve and sweet. Heād take you to drinks at the country club, or maybe to a game of golf. Youād sit pretty in his lap, like a cute little ornament. His little girlfriend that heād rescued from poverty, his little doll, that heād dote on and dress up. All his.
āI donāt want that, Rafe. Please stop.āĀ
YOU DONāT KNOW WHAT YOU WANT! He wants to scream. Sure, heād wronged you but you were too fucking naĆÆve to understand how he was your best bet right now. That he would take care of you, and no one would ever fuck with you again when you were under his wing, because heād kill them.
āJust kiss me back,ā he whispers against your lips, his hands itching to slip under his shirt youāre wearing. He kisses you again, hoping you sense his urgency, sense how badly he wants you.
āPlease stop, I canāt let you, I canātā¦ā
Rafe huffs in frustration, a few choice words on the tip of his tongue. Stop being such a tease, or you owe me for tonight, or you wouldnāt have agreed to come to my house if you didnāt want this.
But he realises youāre the only girl in the world he doesnāt want to say those things to. He canāt say them, canāt bring himself to utter a single spiteful word despite the fact had it been anyone else, he wouldnāt have hesitated even for a second.
Heās about to pull away when:
āR-Rafe? I⦠I think Iām gonnaā¦ā
He draws back at your abrupt shift in tone. The roomās dark, but he can see youāve suddenly gone a shade of green. Your chest heaves underneath him, your eyes widening. Realisation dawns on him in a millisecond and he scrambles off you. Pulls you upright, debating whether to point out the bathroom to you. Thatās when your whole upper body lurches, your hand going to cover your mouth. Without another thought, he picks you up and carries you into his bathroom himself.
He barely gets you to the toilet in time before you start throwing up. Hunched over the toilet bowl, barely holding your hair back. Letting it all out. And he just stands there and watches, never having been in such a situation before.
āIām sorry,ā you sob drunkenly between heaves, āIām so sorry, Rafe, this is so rude of me.ā
Despite everything that had happened tonight, despite how mad you were at him, here you were apologising to him. It makes him feel it again, that weird feeling in his chest. It comes in waves so strong heās almost knocked off his feet. Instead, he crouches down behind you, gently holds your hair back.
And it feels so alien, because Rafe hasnāt done this for anyone ever. He wasnāt some pussy ass bitch who went soft on the girls he dated. But this⦠you⦠it was different.
āItās alright,ā he hears himself say softly, stroking your hair and rubbing your back. And it almost feels like heās no longer himself, like heās someone else. Affection had always felt unnatural to him, like he was putting on an act any time he tried to show it. And so he never did. It was easier to just to have everyone be scared of him.
But this right here, sitting on the gleaming floor of his bathroom with you, it felt⦠it just felt like something. Something he canāt quite put his finger on, except he likes the feeling. And you look so sweet, so vulnerable. He feels almost a sense of pride, because heās the one taking care of you right now.
You keep apologising. Even once youāre done throwing up, and he helps you to your feet. Takes you to the sink, lets you clean yourself up. Hell, a part of him wants to sit you down on the marble countertop and clean you up himself. But it seems too⦠intimate. And Rafe doesnāt really know how to be like that.
āIām really, really sorry,ā you hiccup once he places you back down on his bed. You make a move to get back up, āJust let me go clean it up, I canāt bear that I left your bathroom in such a stateāā
āNo, donāt.ā Rafe gently pushes you back down, and youāre so little and cute and tipsy that you fall right back on your butt, āThe maid will clean it tomorrow.ā
You blink as if you donāt understand, āBut itās my mess.ā
Rafe rubs his temple, āItās her job. Now get back into bed.ā He goes over to his mini-fridge, thanking his lucky stars thereās a bottle of water in there amongst all the beer and other bullshit. āHere.ā
Obediently, you gulp the water down like a good girl before carefully setting the bottle on his bedside table. Your makeupās almost all washed off now, face scrubbed clean and you look so innocent it makes his head hurt. Like thereās so much he wants to say to you but he canāt figure out how to get you to understand him.
He sighs, āYou should get some sleep.ā
āWhereāre you gonnaā?ā
He nods at his leather armchair on the other end of the room. You look over and swallow.
āOh, uh, I could sleep on the chair. Itās not right that you have toāā
āItās fine.ā
āNo, itās not. Itās your bedā¦ā
Drunkenly, you try to get to your feet again. Itās amusing, and he gently pushes you back down a second time before grabbing the duvet cover and throwing it over you.
āGo to sleep,ā he repeats, ignoring how his heart thrums and that feeling manifests again. That weird, bubbling feeling under the surface of his chest that seemed to appear every time you did something cute or enamouring or sweet. āIāll drop you home in the morning.ā
Youāre too inebriated to argue any further, which heās thankful for. His thoughts feel all jumbled up, like he canāt understand for the life of him how this is the second time heās had you alone in a bedroom and he hasnāt fucked you. But now, he settles down on his armchair and watches you slowly make yourself comfortable on his sheets. Shuffle around a bit before tucking the covers till your chin.
It doesnāt take you long to knock out. And he just keeps watching you, how sweet you look, how perfectly you fit into his room, his house, his life. And he hates how he canāt completely read you ā canāt tell how you feel because you didnāt want him to touch you and yet youāre sleeping on his bed, and not anyone elseās. How you kept saying you wanted to take care of yourself and yet youād let him take you home tonight, let him change you and tuck you in. Take care of you.
Rafe decides you have no idea what you want. Youāre too naĆÆve. Which means itās his job to teach you. Teach you that you belonged to him, and he wasnāt going to let you go.
He tries to sleep after that. He really does. But the armchair is fucking uncomfortable, and itās his room. And heād saved you tonight.
It doesnāt take him long to get back into bed next to you. Gently, he pulls the covers back over you both, his heart skipping a beat when you immediately cuddle into him. It only further affirms that you wanted this ā you just donāt know it yet. He runs his hands up and down your body, from your waist, to your ribcage, to your arms. You mumble, shuffle around sleepily, and somehow end up with your head on his chest.Ā
He kisses the top of your forehead, before allowing himself to fall asleep too.
***
Itās all too soon that heās woken up to loud, incessant knocking. Rafe swears under his breath, rubbing his eyes and immediately checking his phone. Fuck. It was past noon. The sunlight streams in through the large windows, landing perfectly across your face. It scrunches cutely as the knocking continues, but youāre still asleep.
So fuckinā pretty, he thinks as he gazes at you, all serene and adorable and still very much in his arms. Slowly, he detangles himself from you, sits on the edge of his bed. His phoneās filled up with texts heād ignored from the night before.
Topper: Bro, are you okay? People are saying you tried to shoot someone.
Topper: Everyone saw you leaving with the homeschool girl.
Barry: You pull a gun on a guy??? You canāt fucking do that shit.
Barry: You donāt know how dangerous these people can be.
Barry: ??? Youāre fucked.
If pulling guns on Pogues meant he was fucked, then Rafe wouldāve been fucked a long time ago. But most Pogues were stupid and inept, and so he was not worried. In fact, he fucking dares that punk from yesterday to show his face now. Rafe would murder him for real, and he wouldnāt even need a fucking gun.
The knocking increases, growing louder and more rapid. Rafe swears again, glancing back at you. You shuffle and turn on your side, lips all pouty as you cuddle into his pillow.
He makes his way over to the door, unlocking it only to see Ward staring back at him in disbelief.
āDonāt tell me youāre just waking up now.ā
Rafe yawns, but straightens up at the same time, āI was out late.ā
Ward blinks, does that think where he exhales loudly through his nose. He does that whenever he feels disappointed, which was all the time whenever Rafe was around him.
āEveryoneās waiting downstairs for you, Rafe.ā
Rafe blinks before it dawns on him. The brunch. The business meeting. The random girl he was being set up with.
āShit, thatās today?ā
A beat of silence. Ward looks like heās about to choke him out, āWell, son, youāve proven again how you canāt fucking be trusted. With anything.ā
Rafe rubs his forehead before running a hand through his hair and looking back at you. He canāt be fucked with this shit right now, not with his headache and the fact youāre in his bed and all this yelling would wake you up.
āIām sorry.ā
āYou get your ass down there in five fucking minutes, you hear me?ā
Rafe doesnāt think he has it in him, to sit through some fuck ass brunch right now. He glances back at you again. This time, Ward sees and narrows his eyes.
āDonāt tell me youāve got another hooker in there. Jesus Christ, Rafe. Itās like me talking about this familyās image means nothing to you, the way you bring these hookers into my house in fucking droves.ā
āItās not what you think.ā
āNo?ā Ward looks fucking livid, Rafe wonders how he has the energy to be like this so early in the day, āYou think Iām stupid?ā
āNo.ā
āDoes it go over your fucking head every time I tell you itās time for you to stop this bullshit and settle down? People are watching us, Rafe. Potential investors, business partners. They see all this shit, okay? And yet you insist on going around andāā
āSheās my girlfriend.ā
āWhat?ā
Rafe coughs, again looking back at you to make sure youāre still sleeping, āUh, sheās my girlfriend.ā
āYou have a girlfriend? Since when?ā
Rafe doesnāt quite know why heās just thrown this lie out in his fatherās face. Maybe because in his mind, itās not really even a lie. You werenāt just some random girl, you were his girl ā even if you didnāt realise it just yet. Or maybe heās lied because he wants his father to just take him seriously for once.
āSince a while now.ā He clears his throat, āShe was out late last night and I went to pick her up.ā
āHow come Iāve never seen her before?ā
āItās serious so I was trying to keep it under wraps,ā lying has always come easily to Rafe, and so he speaks smoothly, quickly gaining traction, āAnd youāve seen her. On the security footage. Sheās the one I had on the patio.ā
Ward nods thoughtfully, āThe one in that dress? The cute one?ā
A strong wave of irritation courses through Rafeās body, he takes a few quick, deep breaths to keep it at bay, āYes.ā
Thereās another long pause as Ward takes it all in. At one point, he looks beyond Rafeās shoulder and into the bedroom as if to get a glimpse of you. Rafeās quick to subtly shut the door and step outside of it. Fuck if anyone else saw you right now.
āFine. You can skip the brunch. We have a business meeting afterwards though. Join us for that, if you can clean yourself up in time.ā
āYes, sir.ā
āAnd Rafe? I expect a formal introduction with her. If sheās to be a part of this family then you canāt keep her a secret for too long.ā
āOkay.ā
Rafe breathes a sigh of relief when his father leaves, and he returns to his bedroom, shutting and locking the door behind him.
Youāre still lying there, in the middle of his king-sized bed with sunlight dappled all over your face. Completely asleep and so serenely sweet. It makes his heart lurch, but he swallows that feeling quickly.
Your phoneās glowing dimly beside you. He doesnāt hesitate at all, whipping it up to see who exactly was texting you. Itās your mother. Multiple messages. He canāt see what they say without unlocking your phone first, but he can guess she probably wouldnāt be too happy with you right now. In a sick way, the idea of that makes him glad.
And Rafe just sits there on his bed, watching you sleep. Strokes your cheek with his thumb, watches as you lean into his touch. Thatās when he consolidates it in his head. After last night, you were his. Completely. And now everyone would know. His family. His friends. Your mother. The whole of fucking Kildare would know you belonged to him. Youād know too. And youād accept it. Heād make sure of it.
Even if that meant turning you against your mother completely.
A/N: Okay. There we go. Rafe's lie counter is through the roof lmfao - how many times did this man lie throughout this chapter???
Anyways, please PLEASE let me know what you thought of this chapter. Any opinions/predictions/thoughts/ANYTHING. Feedback means the world to me. I'll be honest, I am very very nervous about posting this chapter bc I don't know what people will think of it. Like genuinely. And it's a bit scary. I really did try my best to get this out for you guys as quickly as I possibly could write it. Your feedback would mean the world - so please, if you read this and like it, do also consider dropping a comment or reblog or sending me an ask on what you think!
Also, some questions! You don't have to answer, these are just for fun!
Do YOU think reader could've protected herself at the party if Rafe hadn't been there?
What exactly does Rafe feel for reader after this chapter?
What do you think Ward will think of reader?
Do you think reader will go along with Rafe's plans or keep fighting against him?
ANYWAYS. that's it. i'll try to sleep now. please please let me know what you think. thank you so much for your patience and ily <3
āāā ź² nsfw size kink / public fucking blurb w jacob black . . . ā ļ¹ ļ¹ąØź£ļ¹ ā¹ā įÆā š sore throat , malcolm todd ā f!reader , āą§ ā ā Ė ā“ā“ā“
The tent is pitch black, the thin walls doing nothing to hide the distant laughter of the pack by the fire. You have to stay quiet. One moan too loud and everyone will know Jacob is balls-deep in you.
He doesnāt even try make it easy. The second he slipped back from patrol, he was on youāmassive body crowding the tiny tent, one huge hand already clamped tight over your mouth. His palm covers half your face, fingers pressing into your cheek as he shoves your legs open.
āShhh, baby. Not a fucking sound,ā he growls hot against your ear, voice low and filthy. āKeep that pretty mouth covered and take this big cock like a good little cumslut f'me.ā
He pushes in without warning. The thick head stretches you open, forcing your tight cunt to split around his massive girth.
Inch after heavy, veiny inch sinks deep until his hips meet your ass and the bulge of his cock presses obscenely against your lower belly.
Your eyes roll back, muffled whimpers vibrating against his palm.
āFuck, feel how tight you are,ā he groans quietly, grinding deep. āThis greedy little pussy sucking me inātaking my cock s'well. So small, yet still swallowing every inch of my big dick... hmm baby?ā
Jacob starts fucking you in slow, devastating rolls of his hips. His hand never leaves your mouthāpressing harder when your moans get too loud, thumb stroking your cheek like a twisted mix of control and affection.
His other arm hooks around your throat, pulling you into a tight headlock, caging you completely between his bicep and massive chest.
āQuiet, baby cmon...ā he coos softly, lips brushing your ear. āThe packās right outside. You want them to hear how sloppy and wet your cunt gets for me? Want Sam to know Iām breeding my sweet angel like an absolute fucktoy?ā
You shake your head desperately, tears slipping down your face. Jacob chuckles darkly, his fingers curling around your hair as he slams in harder, his ridged abs grinding against your back with every thrust.
His cock is so deep it feels like somehow heās in your throat at the same time. āThatās right. This pussy is mine, m' gonna fill it so deep angel."
He presses his hand firmer over your mouth as he rails you, muffling every broken cry as he cradles your head, kissing your head as he fucks you through it.
āGonna fill you up until youāre leaking my load for days. Gonna breed this slutty little cunt full, fill you up with my babies, hmm?ā
His fingers find your clit, rubbing rough, messy circles while he keeps your mouth sealed shut to the best of his ability.
The headlock tightens, his bicep flexing against your neck as he fucks you harder.
āCāmon, baby. Cum on my cock while I keep you quiet. Milk every drop out of me like the perfect girl you are.ā
Your screams are completely smothered by his big palm as waves of pleasure rip through you, finally coming around his thick veiny cock.
Jacob growls low and primal, burying himself to the hilt and pumping you full.
Thick, hot ropes of cum flood your insides, pulse after heavy pulse until itās leaking out around his still-throbbing cock.
He doesnāt pull out. Just keeps you locked in his headlock, hand still firmly covering your mouth as he presses soft kisses to your temple.
āGood girl,ā he whispers, voice warm but still dripping with filth. āSuch a quiet little cumdump for me. Kept that mouth shut and took every inch like you were made for it, didn't you sweetheart?.ā
His cock twitches inside you, already getting hard again.
āHand stays right here all night, baby. Gonna keep fucking this sloppy, bred cunt while I keep you nice and quiet.ā
įāā įā @obsessivekniss
if you would like to be tagged in future works pls comment!! i am redoing my taglist :,)
Had a thought of Ormund making reader recite scripture as he eats her out... A mix of overstimulation and orgasm denial... Carrot and stick... Him fucking his fist... Perhaps coming untouched in his pants... Many thoughts...
Sin
Ormund Hightower X Reader
TW: Smut, Dubcon
Part of "the whore" but can be read as a stand-alone
The door to your shared chambers had barely closed behind you before Ormund's hand found your wrist.
His grip was firn, a silent command that stopped you mid-step, your body turning toward him before your mind had fully registered the movement. The warmth of the fire in the hearth washed over your arms, a pleasant contrast to the chill that had settled into your bones during the long walk back from the great hall.
He said nothing at first. His eyes swept over your face, searching for something you could not name. His jaw was tight, the muscles in his neck corded with a tension that had not been there an hour ago, when you had all sat together at the high table. You had seen that tension building throughout the evening, the way his gaze had followed you across the room, the way his fingers had drummed against the arm of his chair, the way his smile had grown thinner and more brittle with each passing course.
You had done nothing wrong. You knew that and yet your heart had begun to beat faster the moment he took your wrist, a familiar dread coiling in your stomach like a serpent waking from sleep. You had learned to recognize that dread over the months of your marriage. It was a constant companion now, a shadow that walked beside you through the halls of the Hightower, that curled beside you in the bed you shared, that whispered in your ear when you tried to sleep.
"Sit," he said.
His voice was low. Calm. That was what made it frightening, the utter control in it, the absence of any raised tone or sharp edge. He gestured to the small writing desk by the window, where a leather bound copy of the Seven Pointed Star sat waiting, its pages worn from use. The desk was positioned beneath a narrow window that looked out over the Honeywine, its waters glittering silver in the moonlight. But you did not look at the window. You looked at the book, and your stomach tightened further.
You sat. Your legs felt weak beneath you, and you were grateful for the chair's solid presence. The wood was cold through the thin fabric of your gown, a chill that seeped into your thighs and made you shiver. You clasped your hands in your lap, fingers interlaced, and tried to steady your breathing.
Ormund walked to the desk. He moved slowly, deliberately, the soft thud of his boots against the stone floor the only sound in the room besides the crackling fire. He picked up the heavy tome, its leather cover worn smooth from generations of use and opened it to a marked page. His finger traced down the lines of text, finding the passage he sought. He knew exactly where it was. He had chosen it before you ever entered the room.
"Read," he said, placing the book before you. "From here."
He pointed to a passage near the middle of the page, his fingernail pressing against the parchment hard enough to leave a faint indentation. You recognized the words even before your eyes focused on them. The Faith of the Seven's teachings on marriage. On duty. On the sacred bond between husband and wife. You had read these passages before, in the long lonely months since your wedding, when you had sought comfort in the words of the septons. You had found none.
Your throat tightened. Your voice, when it came, was barely a whisper. "What is this about?"
He did not answer. Instead, he lowered himself to his knees beside your chair, his movements fluid and unhurried. The sound of his knees settling against the rushes was soft, almost reverent. His hands came to rest on your thighs, his palms warm through the silk of your gown, his fingers curving around the soft flesh with a possessiveness that made your breath catch.
"Read," he repeated. His voice was silk over steel.
You swallowed. Your eyes dropped to the page, and your voice came out quiet and trembling as you began to read aloud.
"'The wife shall honor her husband in all things, for he is her protector and her guide. She shall not raise her voice against him, nor speak ill of him to others, nor look upon another man with desire in her heartā¦'"
Ormund's hands moved.
His fingers found the hem of your gown and lifted it, inch by inch, baring your legs to the cool air of the chamber. The silk slid up over your knees, your thighs, until the fabric pooled around your waist and left you exposed from the waist down. Your skin prickled with gooseflesh, and you faltered in your reading, your voice catching in your throat. But his eyes flicked up to meet yours, and something in his gaze made you continue.
"'ā¦for the bond between man and wife is sacred, blessed by the Seven who watch from on high. A wife's body belongs to her husband, as his body belongs to her, and neither shall withhold what the other rightfullyā¦'"
His lips pressed against the inside of your knee.
Your breath hitched. The words on the page blurred before your eyes, but you forced yourself to keep reading, your voice wavering as his mouth traveled higher. His lips were warm and dry, he pressed open mouthed kisses along the soft flesh, leaving a trail of warmth that made your thighs tremble.
"'ā¦rightfully claims,'" you continued, your voice rising in pitch. "'For in the sight of the Seven, a wife who strays is as one whoā¦'"
His hand pushed your thighs apart. You were bare beneath your gown, you always were, at his instruction, a practicality that had become a silent act of submission. The chill air of the chamber kissed your exposed flesh, and you felt yourself clench involuntarily against the cold. He parted you with his fingers, exposing you to the firelight, to his gaze, to the warmth of his breath as he leaned closer. His thumb brushed over your folds, spreading you open, and you heard the soft, wet sound of your own arousalāa sound that made your cheeks burn with shame.
"'ā¦who strays is as one who denies the Mother's wisdom and the Father'sā¦'"
He lowered his mouth to you.
The words died in your throat, replaced by a sharp gasp, his tongue was warm and wet against your most intimate flesh, tracing a slow, deliberate path from your entrance to the small bud of nerves at the apex. The sensation was electric, a jolt of pleasure that shot through your pelvis and made your hips jerk involuntarily. Your hands gripped the edges of the book so tightly that the leather creaked beneath your fingers.
"Keep reading," Ormund said, his voice muffled against your skin.
You could not. You could not form words, could not remember the passage, could not think past the sensation of his mouth working against you. His tongue circled your clit, slow and torturous, and your vision swam. But he had not askedāhe had commanded, and you had learned that his commands were not suggestions. You had learned that in the first weeks of your marriage, in the long nights when he had taught you what it meant to be his.
"'The Father,'" you started, your voice high and strained. "'The Father judges the faithful and the unfaithful, and the Mother's mercy extends only to those whoā¦'"
His tongue flicked against you, quick and precise, and your hips bucked of their own accord. You bit your lip hard enough to taste copper, trying to stifle the sound that wanted to escape your throat. But he heard it anywayāfelt it, perhaps, in the way your body reacted to himāand his hands tightened on your thighs, holding you steady. His fingers dug into the soft flesh hard enough to leave bruises, and you knew you would find purple marks there in the morning.
"'ā¦who repent,'" you forced out, the words a broken whisper. "'And who return to the arms of theirā¦'"
He hummed against you. The vibration shot through your pelvis like a bolt of lightning, and your vision went white at the edges. Your body was betraying youāhad always betrayed you, in this room, in this bed, in his hands. The pleasure was unwelcome and unwanted, a violation in its own right, and yet you could not stop it. Your hips were moving now, rocking against his mouth, seeking more of that sensation, and you hated yourself for it.
"'ā¦their husband,'" you gasped, the words tumbling from your lips without thought. "'For the husband is the head of the household, and the wife is hisā¦'"
He pressed his tongue inside you.
Your back arched. The book slipped from your hands and fell to the floor with a heavy thud, its pages splaying open on the rushes. You did not reach for it. You could not reach for it. Your hands had found the arms of the chair, gripping the carved wood so tightly that your knuckles went white. The wood was smooth beneath your fingers, worn by the hands of generations of Hightower lords, and you clung to it as though it could save you.
His tongue was inside you, curling and stroking, and the pleasure was building into something unbearable. He lapped at your inner walls, tasting you, drinking you in, and the wet sounds of his mouth against your flesh filled the room. You could feel his breath hot against your skin, could feel the rough callouses of his fingers as they gripped your hips.
"His," Ormund prompted, his voice a low rumble against your flesh. He pulled his tongue out just long enough to speak, his lips brushing against your clit as he did, and the sensation made you sob.
You could not answer. Your mouth opened, but no sound came out. His tongue was moving inside you again, curling against that sensitive spot that made your vision flicker. The pleasure was mounting, coiling in your belly like a spring wound too tight, and you knew what was coming. You knew it was inevitable.
"His what?" he asked, and his teeth grazed you lightlyāa warning, a reminder of who was in control. He bit down just enough to make you gasp, a sharp jolt of pain that cut through the pleasure like a blade.
"'Hisā'" You sobbed the word. "'His vessel. Hisāhis property.'"
"Good girl." His voice was muffled against your flesh, but you heard the satisfaction in it. "That's right. You remember your lessons. You remember what you are to me."
He licked you again, long and slow, and your hips jerked toward his mouth. You could not help it. Your body was no longer your own, it belonged to him, as he had told you a hundred times before. It belonged to his hands, his mouth, his cock, his will. You were just the vessel that housed it, the shell that contained what was his.
Ormund lowered his mouth to you again, and this time he did not stop. His tongue worked against you with a relentless intensity, licking and sucking and probing, pushing you higher and higher toward that peak you had learned to dread. His fingers pressed into your thighs, holding you open, holding you still, and you could do nothing but take it.
Your head fell back against the chair. Your eyes rolled up toward the ceiling, toward the painted beams and the shadows that danced there. Your chest heaved with each ragged breath, your breasts pressing against the bodice of your gown, your nipples tightening into hard peaks beneath the silk.
The pressure built. The spring coiled tighter. You could feel it approaching, could feel the edges of your vision starting to grey.
"No," you whispered. The word came out broken, desperate. "Pleaseā"
But he did not stop. He never stopped. His tongue circled your clit with renewed urgency, his hands gripping your thighs with bruising force, and the pleasure crashed over you like a wave breaking against a shore. You screamedāor tried to, the sound came out as a choked sob, your throat too tight to release it properly. Your hips bucked against his face, and he held you steady through it, his tongue continuing to work against you even as your body shuddered and convulsed.
He did not stop when the orgasm faded. He did not stop when your hands released the chair and fell limp at your sides. He did not stop when you began to weep, silent tears streaming down your cheeks, your body trembling with the aftershocks of pleasure you had not wanted and could not refuse.
He kept going. His tongue lapped at you, tasting your release, drinking it in, and you could feel yourself growing sensitiveātoo sensitiveāand the pleasure was turning into something else, something sharper, something that bordered on pain.
"Please," you sobbed. "Please, Ormund, I can'tā"
He pulled back just enough to look at you. His chin was wet with your arousal, glistening in the firelight. His eyes were dark, the pupils so dilated that they had swallowed almost all the grey-green. His lips were swollen and red, and he licked them slowly, tasting you on his own mouth.
"You can," he said. "You will."
He lowered his head again, and this time he was gentlerābut that was not a kindness. His tongue traced soft, lazy circles around your clit, teasing you back toward arousal even as you tried to push him away. Your hands found his shoulders, your fingers curling into the fabric of his tunic, and you tried to push him back.
He did not move. "You think I don't know what I saw tonight?" he asked, his voice low against your skin. His breath was warm, his words muffled by your flesh. "You think I didn't notice the way you looked at him? The way you laughed at his words?"
The accusation landed like a slap. You had done nothing wrongāyou knew thatābut the guilt that bloomed in your chest was real and immediate. You had laughed at something your stepson Lyonel had said at the high table. It had been a small thing, a quiet comment about a courtier's ridiculous hat, and you had laughed because it had been genuinely funny.
But Ormund had seen, every smile, every glance, every moment of warmth you had shared with the son who was closer to your age than your husband.
"I wasn'tā" you started.
"Lionel is ten and seven," Ormund interrupted. His tongue flicked against your clit, and you gasped. "Closer to you than i am. Young. Strong. Handsome. And youā" He bit down lightly, and you cried out. "āmy beautiful wife, who blushes when a man so much as looks at herā"
"Ormund, please, I didn'tā"
"You didn't what?" He lifted his head again, and his eyes burned into yours. "You didn't look at him with desire? You didn't enjoy his attention? Because I saw you. I saw every moment."
His words were knives, and he twisted them with precision. You had done nothing wrong, and yet he had found the sin anywayāhad invented it, perhaps, because he needed a reason to do this. Because he needed to remind you of your place.
"Lionel is your son," you whispered. "I was simply being kind to him. That is all."
"Kind." The word was bitter on his tongue. "Yes. You are very kind. Kind to everyone. Kind to the servants, kind to the guards, kind to my children. But you are not kind to me."
"That is not trueā"
"Then why," he said, his voice dropping to a dangerous whisper, "do I have to remind you every day that you are mine?"
His tongue was on you again, rougher this time, less careful. He licked and sucked at your clit with a ferocity that made you cry out, your fingers tangling in his hair, pushing and pulling at the same time. You could not decide if you wanted him to stop or to continueāyour body wanted the pleasure, even as your mind recoiled from it.
You were already sensitive from the first orgasm, and the second was building faster than you could have imagined. Your thighs trembled against his shoulders, and your hips were moving again, grinding against his mouth without your permission. The wet sounds of his tongue against your flesh were obscene, and you could not stop them.
"Please," you sobbed again. "Please, I'll be good, I'll be better, justā"
"Just what?" He stopped, his lips hovering over your clit, his breath hot against the sensitive flesh. "Just what, wife? Tell me what you want."
"I wantā" You could not finish the sentence. Your body ached with need, and you hated yourself for it. "I want toā"
"You want to come," he said. It was not a question. "You want to come on my tongue, while you think of my son, is that it? While you pretend I am someone else?"
"No!" The denial tore from your throat, raw and desperate. "No, Ormund, I would neverā"
He smiled. It was that same pleasant, courteous smile, and it was more frightening than any rage could ever be.
"Then read," he said. "Read me the passage. Read me the words that remind you what you are."
He pulled away, leaving you aching and empty, and you looked down at him through tear-blurred eyes. He was still on his knees, his face flushed, his chin wet with your arousal, his eyes dark with something that was not quite anger.
The book was still on the floor. You leaned down, your fingers trembling as you retrieved it, and you searched for the page. Your hands were shaking so badly that you could barely hold the book, and tears were streaming down your cheeks, but you found the passage.
"'The wife,'" you read, your voice cracking, "'shall submit to her husband in all things, for she is his helpmate and hisā'"
He pushed his face between your thighs again, and your voice dissolved into a moan. His mouth was on you again, his tongue plunging inside you, and your back arched against the chair. You could not think. You could not read. All you could do was feel.
"Keep reading," he said against your flesh.
You tried. You tried so hard. But the words were blurring together, and the pleasure was building again, and you could not focus on anything except the wet heat of his mouth and the way your hips were grinding against his face.
"'Hisāhis property,'" you managed. "'Hisāhis vessel, hisā'"
He pressed his tongue against your clit, and the second orgasm hit you like a wave.
You screamed, a sound so raw and broken that you did not recognize it as your own. Your body arched off the chair, your hands flying to his head, gripping his hair so hard that you must have hurt him. But he did not stop. He kept his mouth on you, working you through the pleasure, until you collapsed back against the chair, trembling and weeping and utterly spent.
And then he did not stop.
You felt his tongue continue its relentless assault, and the pleasure that had been so overwhelming now teetered on the edge of pain. The sensitivity was unbearable, every stroke of his tongue sent jolts of electricity through your nerves, and you could not breathe, could not think, could not do anything but feel.
"Please," you sobbed, your hands pushing at his head. "Please, Ormund, no more, I can'tā"
"You can," he said against your flesh. "You will take what I give you. You will take all of it."
His tongue flicked against your clit, and your hips jerked away instinctively. His hands tightened on your thighs, dragging you back to his mouth, holding you in place. You were trappedātrapped in this chair, trapped beneath his mouth, trapped in this body that was responding against your will.
"Please," you begged, the word a broken litany. "Please, please, pleaseā"
The third orgasm was building before the second had fully faded. It was too much, too soon, and you were crying openly now, your tears streaming down your cheeks and dripping onto your chest. The pleasure was so intense that it was indistinguishable from pain, and you could not tell which was which anymore.
"Ormund," you gasped, "Ormund, I'm going toāplease, let me, pleaseā"
"Not yet," he said. His voice was calm, controlled, utterly unaffected by your desperation. "You will not come again until I allow it. Do you understand?"
You nodded frantically, your head bobbing up and down, anything to make him stop, to give you a moment of respite. But he did not stop. His tongue was still working against you, circling and flicking and sucking, pushing you closer and closer to that edge even as you tried to pull away.
"P-promise," you stammered. "I promise, I'll be good, I'll do anything, just pleaseā"
"You will beg," he said, and his voice was dark, almost cruel. "You will beg me for permission to come. And you will not come until I say you may. Is that clear?"
"Yes," you sobbed. "Yes, Ormund, yes, I understand, I'll beg, I'll do whatever you want, just pleaseā"
He hummed against you, the vibration sending another shockwave through your pelvis, and you clawed at his shoulders, trying to push him away and pull him closer all at once. The pleasure was unbearable, unbearable, and you were so close, so close to the edge that you could taste it.
"Please," you begged, the word coming out in a desperate moan. "Please let me come, please, Ormund, I'll be so good for you, I'll never look at anyone else, I'll never smile at anyone but you, I swear it, I swear it on the Seven, pleaseā"
His tongue continued its assault, and you could feel yourself teetering on the edge, your whole body trembling with the effort of holding back. It was agony, pure agony, to be this close and not allowed to fall.
"Please," you sobbed again. "Please, please, pleaseā"
"Look at me," he said.
You looked down at him through tear blurred eyes. He was still on his knees between your thighs, his face flushed, his chin wet with your arousal, his eyes dark and hungry. And as you watched, you saw something shift in his expression a tightening of his jaw, a shudder that ran through his body.
And then he was coming. His hands tightened on your thighs, his fingers digging into your flesh hard enough to bruise, and a low groan escaped his throat. You felt his hips jerk against the air, his body arching as he spilled inside his trousers, his cock pumping into the fabric of his breeches even as his mouth remained fastened to your clit. He was coming untouched, completely undone by the sight and taste of you, and you stared at him in shocked silence as the pleasure wracked his body.
His eyes were locked on yours. He did not look away. He watched you watch him as he came, his breath ragged, his teeth grazing your clit as his body shuddered through the release. The sight of himāthe perfect Lord Hightower, so composed and controlled, undone by his own desireāsent a jolt of something dark and triumphant through your chest.
But the triumph was short lived.
Even as his body trembled with the aftershocks of his orgasm, his tongue continued its work. He was relentless, driven, and the pleasure that had been building inside you was now a wildfire that you could not contain. You were so close, so unbearably close, and you had not been given permission.
"Please," you sobbed. "Please, Ormund, please, I can't hold it any longer, please let meā"
He pulled back. His lips left your clit, and the sudden absence of sensation was almost worse than the overstimulation. Your hips thrust into the air, seeking his mouth, seeking the contact that had been stolen from you.
"No," he said. His voice was rough, rougher than usual, his breathing still heavy from his own release. "Not yet."
"I can'tā" You were weeping openly now, your whole body trembling. "Please, Ormund, I need toā"
"You need to what?" He pressed a kiss to the inside of your thigh, the touch soft and gentle and maddening. "You need to come? You think you deserve to come?"
"Please," you begged. "I'll do anythingā"
"You will be good," he said. "You will be faithful. You will remember that you are mine."
"Yes," you sobbed. "Yes, I'm yours, I'm yours, I'm yoursā"
"And you will not look at my son again. You will not smile at him. You will not speak to him unless I am present. Do you understand?"
"I understand," you cried. "I understand, I promise, please, please, I'm so closeā"
He pressed two fingers inside you, curling them against that sensitive spot, and you screamed. Your hips bucked against his hand, and the pleasure was so intense, so overwhelming, that you could not hold it back. You were on the edge, teetering, your body screaming for release.
"Beg," he said. "Beg me properly."
"Please," you sobbed, the word a broken chant. "Please, Ormund, my husband, my lord, please let me come, I'll be so good, I'll be perfect, I'll do whatever you say, just please, please, please let me comeā"
"Look at me," he commanded.
You looked. Your eyes met his, and you saw the satisfaction there, the dark pleasure he took in your desperation. He curled his fingers inside you, pressing against that spot that made your vision go white.
"Come," he said. "Come for me."
And you did.
The orgasm tore through you like a wildfire, consuming everything in its path. Your body arched off the chair, your mouth open in a silent scream, your hands gripping his shoulders so hard that your nails drew blood. The pleasure was blinding, overwhelming, and you could not breathe, could not think, could not do anything but feel.
It went on and on, wave after wave crashing through you, and Ormund did not stop. His fingers continued to move inside you, working you through the orgasm, drawing it out until you were sobbing and trembling and begging for mercy that would not come.
Finallyāfinallyāhe withdrew his fingers.
You collapsed back against the chair, your body limp and shaking, your breath coming in ragged gasps. Your thighs were wet with your own arousal, and you could feel the evidence of his release soaking through his breeches where they pressed against your leg.
Ormund rose to his feet. He was still fully clothed, his tunic and trousers intact, and the contrast between his composed appearance and your debauched state made something twist in your chest. His breeches were dark with a wet patch at the front, the evidence of his own pleasure hidden by the dim firelight.
He looked down at youāat your flushed face, your swollen lips, your tear streaked cheeks, your exposed bodyāand he smiled. It was that same pleasant, courteous smile, and it was more terrifying than any rage could ever be.
"Good girl," he said. "That is what I wanted to hear."
You could not respond. Your voice was gone, your throat raw, your body limp and trembling. The book had fallen to the floor again, its pages stained by your tears and the evidence of your shame.
Ormund stepped closer. His hand came up to cup your chin, tilting your face up to meet his eyes. His thumb brushed across your cheek, wiping away a tear, and his touch was almost gentle.
"Will I have to remind you again?" he asked. "Or can I trust you to behave?"
You shook your head weakly. "I'll be good," you whispered. "I promise. I'll be good."
He leaned down and kissed your forehead, his lips lingering for a moment against your damp skin. His other hand found your thigh, his fingers tracing the bruise he had left there, and you flinched at the touch.
"If I see you look at my son like that again," he said, his voice soft and calm and utterly terrifying, "I will not stop when you beg. I will keep you right there, on the edge, until you forget your own name. Do you understand?"
"Yes," you whispered. "I understand."
He smiled again and turned to walk to the door. You could see the evidence of his release darkening the front of his breeches, a damp stain that marked his own loss of control. He had come untouched, completely undone by the sight of you beneath his mouth, and the knowledge of that gave you a strange, fleeting sense of powerāpower that you knew would be taken from you the moment you showed it.
"Clean yourself up," he said without looking back. "I will send a servant with hot water. And then you will join me for a late supper. Lionel will not be there. I have sent him to his quarters for the evening."
The door closed behind him. The lock turned.
You had done nothing wrong, but you had been reminded anyway, and the marks of that reminder were already blooming purple on your thighs, and you knew that you would dream of his eyes watching you, dark and hungry, as he came undone between your legs.
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
ā Live Streamingā Interactive Chatā Private Showsā HD Qualityā Free Actions
Free to watch ⢠No registration required ⢠HD streaming
Thoughts about brendon park and just a soft socially anxious girl who has a thing for him and is trying so hard when its just normal conversation and he then realises shes tryna hit
I feel like this can damn weāll be how him and domestic discipline reader got together lol but if thatās not your thing this can be read separately
Someone he met through friends at a house party, who was cute, sure, adorable in an innocent way that was pretty sexy, but he thought she was just being friendly. Thought you just liked his company or something.
Youād ended up sitting next to eachother at a dinner party. Not like anyone made you, but he got there late as usual and that was the only seat open.
And you looked at him, blushed, smiled, and waved. āHiā
āHello.ā
And then you didnāt say anything for a minute. Which was a bit odd.
āIām Brendonā he attempted.
āY/N. Sorry. Didnāt wanna like. Bother one of Joes friends.ā
Ah, he realized. You were probably one of Marcy, his friends girlfriends, friends.
āNo bother at all, sorry to steal this seat.ā
āIt was open, you didnāt steal it.ā You promised.
After a little more probing from him becuase, sure, he always wanted what he couldnāt have, you finally got chatty.
And you seemed pretty attached to him. Pretty glued to his side and laughing at all his jokes.
Which is a feat. Heās not very funny. Heās kinda a dick, kinda dry. And yetā¦
Youāre a little awkward, a little shy. Silenced seem to stretch on a little long. But you seemed eager. Sweet.
He thinks, this girl is just too nice.
You just donāt know how this could look. Youāve got no clue. Youāre just being nice. Youāve just got one of those personalities.
As if he hadnāt seen just how quiet you weee before.
And then you puts your hand on his arm. And for some reason thatās when it hits him. Itās all been intentional. Youāve been trying hard. The laughter. The giggles. The big shy wide eyed looks up at him. The compliments.
This girls trying to hit.
And then your little nails graze his bicep.
And maybe he flexes a little under your touch.
āOh wow!ā
You ghasped like itās a surprise.
Oh. Youāre trying so hard.
Your ātryingā is so funny to him. No innuendos. No propositions. Took till 9 oāclock to put a single gentle hand on him.
You were so shy and cute.
He wants to devour you. Ruin you and destroy you. Take you apart piece by piece. Fuck you wild.
But now he knowās he can really, really go for it with you. Flirt back, hard.
And so another 30 minutes go by and he canāt take it.
āYou wanna come home with me, pretty girl?ā
You nod happily and he chuckles, looping a finger under your chin.
āNuh uh sweet girl. Gotta use your big girl wordsā
ā” TW: noncon, toxic relationship, misogyny, chauvinism, possessiveness, controlling behaviour, other toxic traits, sorta spineless reader, but not really
ā” FEM reader
ā” PS: sorry to anyone named Franny or Carrie. The story required a couple of girl names.
You're on your way home in the dark.Ā
It rained while you were at the club, having power-washed the asphalt now glittering under the moonlight. It's pretty when it's like this, but as a woman you can't help but feel a little on edge.Ā
Your heart isn't entirely in your throat, but itās definitely somewhere up there. Heels moving hurriedly, unbothered about splashing in shallow puddles as you stomp decidedly in a pathway straight home.
Drunken groups loiter around as the clubs all close up for the night, some hollering about grabbing a bite, others about grabbing some ass, and all you can think is hopefully, not your ass.
You could have gone home with a friend insteadāit would have been smarter maybe, and by smarter you mean saferābut youāre getting older and the older you get the more the urge to sleep in your own bed at night becomes a necessity more than a preference.
Footsteps are all over the place, walking in different directions. Pat, pat, pat, pittering just like the rain. Aside from a few icky stares thrown your way and a handful of catcalls youāre not sure were for you or for some other poor girl, youāre starting to rest easy, knowing youāre nearly there.Ā
But then you single out a pair. Pat, pat, pat, just behind you.
You cast a glance over your shoulder. Heart, now definitively, in your throat, with shudders running through you at the sight of the hooded figure at your back.
You walk a little faster. Eyes skittering around to see if there are any others around to witness the worst of your fears. Seeing youāre alone, you pick up the pace even more. Any faster now and youād be jogging. Yet, you donāt want to be too presumptuous. After all, you donāt know if the guyās even following you. It would be rude to treat him like heās already committed a crime, when he isnāt guilty of anything other than walking home. And so, out of courtesy,Ā you give him the benefit of the doubt and stick to power-walking.Ā
Gratefully, you make it to your outergate. Keys already in your hands. You're happy to find the keyhole on your first try. Even so, with thoughts regarding the worst still unpleasantly lingering in the back of your head, when you pull the door to yourself, you make sure to crack it open just wide enough for only you to slip through. Wanting it to close behind you quickly, so that the automatic lock could do its job and shut out whoever it was that might be following you.Ā
You skip along, through the passage leading to the inner-yard, paranoid with a simultaneous feeling of being silly for feeling paranoid, side-eying the gate again before you turn the cornerāutterly horrified upon what you catch in your peripheral.Ā
Shit, fuck-fuck-fuck, he made it inside. It's official then, heās definitely fucking following you.Ā
This time you skip jogging and go straight to running to reach the door to your block. Hands shaking a little too much to make it on the first try this time, but somehow you manage in your scramble, making sure to pull the door closed behind you, hearing it click in place, signalling that itās been locked tight. Despite it, just in case you still straight jump up the stairs, two at a time to reach your flat.
You canāt see it, but you hear itāhow he makes it through the second door.
Feeling a mix of terror and confusion all at once. You donāt understand, youāre certain you heard the door lock, but somehow now itās open again. Your keys jingle as you steady them to open your door in a panic. Listening to the stranger climb the stairs. Once itās open you nearly tumble inside your apartment, all but slamming it shut to lock itāonly⦠along with your keys, thereās another pair jingling in the staircase.
That's when you realize. Heās not following you. He lives here. Heās your fucking neighbour.Ā
He lives in the apartment under you. He lives in the apartment under you and youād clearly just treated him like some sort of a criminal. Heās your neighbor and youād all but slammed two doors in his face and sprinted away from him.
Embarrassment takes the place of your fear, filling it with regret and guilt. āShit.ā
But can he blame you though? Dressed like that? Dark hood hiding his face, like some sort of thief in the night. What were you supposed to do? Hold the door open for him and say āHeya there, mysterious stranger, you wanna come join me for a nightcap?ā
āShit,ā you repeat to no one but yourself. Now youāre just being sarcastic because you feel bad.Ā
You sigh, then decide youāll apologize next time you see him. A most dreaded and most-certainly awkward event which turns out to be as soon as the next day.
āOh! Hey!ā Newly awoken from your drunken slumber, youād just stepped out after a failed mission to find some breakfast in your fridgeāhaving found it completely empty except for a couple of expired tubes of condiments. āHey, you!ā
You rush down the steps, seeing the guy from last night lurking outside his apartment door, keys in hand like heās just locking up to go as well. He pulls out his earphones once he sees you, a little taken aback by the sight of you panting, all out of breath in front of him.
Jeez, you need to start taking the gym more seriously, you think to yourself as you catch your breath. āHey, listen, Iām realā sorry ābout the other night. That was so rude and uncalled for,ā you apologize. Face all riddled with embarrassment and guilt, smiling at him in the awkward hope of his understanding forgiveness.
The only problem is, heās got no idea who you are or āWhatāre you on about?ā
Oh, you pause, maybe he hadnāt noticed you? Still, you start explaining, āLast night, or well, this morning I guess, we came home at the same time. I was sorta⦠nearly, kinda running away from you? I was drunk and paranoidāI didnāt know you live hereāI should have held the door open. Anyway, I just wanted to say sorry.ā
His chin tilts up in recognition after that, āAh, right, yeah,ā then waves his hand, saying, āNo worries. I know how it is. Dressed the way you were, I'd have been scared too. Hardly recognized you without that little dress you had on.ā
You look down at yourself, all covered up in baggy sweatpants and a hoodieāa far cry from yesterdayās get-upānow make-up free, not to mention your hair in a messy updo. No wonder he didnāt put two and two together.
āRight,ā you giggle then, suddenly feeling embarrassed for a whole other reason. You were just going to pop in and out to the storeāyou hadnāt exactly accounted for anyone to see you. āYeah, I was just gonna grab some breakfast. Morninā after and all thatāneed something fatty, you know?ā
He returns your smile, way cooler than you, eyeing you like heās amused before offering, only with a small pause, āHow ābout we go to the bakery around the corner? I'll forgive you for yesterday if you pay.ā
It stuns you. Thinking, thatās brazenāa little impressed by his forwardness. Your smile gets brighter with another laugh. This was not the morning you were expecting. But heck, why not?
āAāright, sure,ā you agree, before putting up your pointer, jokingly stating, āBut then we better be square.ā
He whistles, āSounds good to me.ā
And thatās how you end up having breakfast with your downstairs neighbour.
And as you sit there, opposite each other, you let your eyes wander because holy cow, heās absolutely massive. Youād noticed when you were standing inside as well, but youād been too busy making your awkward apology to really have taken him in.
No wonder your female heart was cowering in your chest last night, it must have sensed the size of the guy from the sound of his footsteps. You're completely flabbergasted how youāve never seen him before. Two meters easily, big broad shoulders with a back you could build a house on and two gigantic arms that could easily lift it straight above his head and toss it across a football field if he wanted to.
He's a cop, you learn over breakfast. He hits the gym early and comes home during the day or works the late shift and comes home in the morning, which explains why youāve never run into him except last night. Heās a bit of a routine junkie, he admits.Ā
And, well, though he doesnāt come clean about it, itās not hard to tell how heās also a bit of a flirt.
āI gotta be honest, I thought youād lost your pants or something,ā he chuckles, smirking at you playfully from atop his coffee cup, forcing a permanent heat in your cheeks as well as a cramp from the bashful smile youāre unable to make settle through all his teasing.
āQuit bullying my dress!ā you nearly whine. āItās cute. You canāt deny itās cute.ā
He gives a canāt-argue-with-that type of shrug. āI mean, yeah, I've just never seen such a thing besides on film,ā he says, then inquires, āWhat were you up to anyway?ā
āOh, you knowā¦ā You pluck the last blueberry off your plate, wondering if you should order more pancakes. āJustā at the club with some friends. Dancinā.āĀ
Popping the berry in your mouth, you decide against another round as you suck the cream off your digitsāthinking you should show some restraint in front of the gym-freak across from you. You wouldn't want to come across as a complete glutton either.
Besides, just looking at him is a meal enough on its own, and you can tell heās enjoying you the same way. And so, you lay it on extra thick for him. āIt gets hot in there, so the less you wear the better.ā
He scoffs, āOh, really?ā brows raised, grinning at your display. āYou sure it aināt got nothinā to do with makinā people look?ā
You make a show out of getting offended with a fake gasp, before bringing forth your wrists. Your voice thick with sardonic theatrics, speaking your words through a pout, āWell, arrest me, officer. I didnāt know that was a crime.ā
Shaking his head, he chuckles some more at you. āNah, youāre good. But maybe I should come along to chaperone you next timeāyou know, make sure you get home all safe and sound.ā
He takes another sip of coffee while watching his words and how they affect you. Yeah, he knows exactly what heās doing, the scoundrelāyou know he knows, shamelessly making you gush like this.Ā
You bite your lipāitās all you can do to keep yourself from kicking your feet. A man hasnāt flirted with you in broad daylight like this in some time, you donāt even know how long, and youāre not going to lie, itās making you weak.
āYou donāt have work?ā you askāperhaps a little too eager.
But he doesnāt seem to think so, answering with charm, āI get time off just like everyone else.ā
You bite your lip, trying to force yourself into acting casual even though youāre squealing on the inside, āOkay, sure, why not? But you gotta promise you wonāt be all police-like and stuff though.ā
He chuckles again. āDonāt worry. Iāll leave my gun at home.ā
Yeah⦠You end up dating.Ā
In fact, you make pasta together and fuck that very same night. Multiple times, multiple positions, multiple rooms, and, most important of all, multiple orgasms.Ā
Youāve never been with a guy like him, outside of your fantasies. A monster truck of a man, heās practically herculeanāhe could literally carry you on his back up a mountain if he wanted to. So of course the sex is amazing. He puts you in all kinds of crazy states youāve never been in beforeāfull-nelson, pile-driver, standing missionaryāhe fucking rails you like a jack hammer until your positively destroyed.
Honestly you werenāt too sure you liked muscle freaks who could manhandle you any way they want, but now you can say youāve been fully baptised into the church of size difference and youāre afraid there will be no going back.Ā
Not only is he built for it, but heās good at it too. He knows how to foreplay, how to get you going, how to tease and make you all hot and bothered and desperate for it. Not just sexy, but playful. Always joking when knocking on your doorāsaying FBI open up while posted there in his uniformāroleplaying with it, frisking you after putting you under arrest with real handcuffs, even using his gun sometimesāunloaded, of course.
Outside of sex, heās a real gentleman too. Takes you out for datesādinners, parks, movies. Tells you that you look good and wraps you in his jacket when youāre looking chillyāor when he spots other guys leering.
Heās just a really good guy overall. You actually really like him. And thatās saying a lot, given how many shitty dating situationships youāve had over the past years. This might be something real.
Is what you thought until, wellā¦Ā
After a few weeks, it's revealed he doesn't like it when you go out by yourself.
Itās nothing, at firstānot something you pay much mind to. Heās just a bit protective, is allāany decent man who cares for his girlfriend will show some instinct regarding her safety when heās not around. Itās normal.Ā
Still though, you canāt help that it rubs you the wrong way just a bit.
Itās dangerous, heāll argue, and you canāt really disagree when you've already admitted to being scared going home alone. But even though you know it comes from a good placeāthat heās just looking out for youāitās still a little⦠you donāt know. Patronizing?Ā
At least, thatās what it feels likeā¦
Then again, he doesnāt strike you as very traditional. Heās supportive of your studies, comfortable watching chick flicks with you, doesnāt care when you dress like a slob, joins you shopping, cooks for you, he even goes down on you. Like you said, heās a good guy. And you really like him.
But shit⦠this increasing need of his to chaperone your every move? Youāre not going to lie, itās getting a little annoying.
āGoing somewhere?ā he stops you on your way out.
Youād given one another the keys to each otherās apartment some time ago now, and heād taken it as an invitation to come by anytime he wanted. You thought it was sweet at first, and you still doāyour schedules donāt always line up, so itās nice to keep it easy-access. Itās just, you already told him youād be busy today.
āYeah, just out with some girlfriends,ā you repeat, sitting down to put on the pair of strappy black heels youād just bought, excited to hear what the girls will sayāalready hearing them go silly with cat-calls, howling compliments at you.
āLike that?ā he questions, standing with his shoulder leaning against the wall and arms crossed over his chest.
You get up and do a spin, wearing a tight but classy black cocktail dress. āWhatās wrong with this?ā
He throws his brows up, scratching the back of his neck while stepping closer. āNothinā.ā He releases a sigh, dwarfing your waist in his hands, pulling you flush against him. āYou donāt think it's a little dressy for a girlās night?ā
You pout, placing your chin on his chest, batting your lashes with puppy-dog eyes looking up at him. āI like looking nice, is that so bad?ā
His hands travel, over the small of your back, down the dome of your ass, swaying with you in his arms. āNo. Of course not.ā He sighs again, squeezing you tight. āI'm just jealous of whoeverās gonna get to look at you all night.ā
You smile, thinking, despite how it gets on your nerves just a bit, itās still kind of cute how needy he is.
āWhereā you going?ā he asks, chin atop your crown, still keeping you close, as though charging himself up, knowing heās going to be without you for the evening.
āJust the lounge down by the pier.ā
He groans then, hauling you off by your forearms to give you a stern look. āYou know I don't like when you drink when I'm not around.ā
You tilt your head and return his look with a softly patronizing one of your own, silently trying to tell him heās being childish again like the two of youād spoken about. Because you had told himāhow unreasonable it was. And as mentioned, you were beginning to get a little sick of having to tell him off about it.
When he doesnāt say anything, you roll your eyes and show him enough sympathy to reassure him of how āItās just gonna be a glass of wine.ā
āMhā¦ā he hums, looking at you, not fully convinced. āGive me five minutes and I'll join you.ā
āNo.ā It slips before you give it much thought. And yet, even after having said it, despite it having been a bit rude, you still donāt regret it or make any proceedings to take it back.
āNo?ā he echoes. A little affrontedāto be expected.
Still, you donāt let it deter you. āWell, itās a girlās night. You knowā¦ā you explain, hoping to appeal to his sense of reason. āIt would be rude if I brought you when the rest of the girls have left their man at home.ā
It doesn't seem to persuade him. His face just scrunches, as though the entire idea of a girlās night is absurd in and of itself, arguing, āTell āem to invite them then. Problem solved. None of you should be out on your own anyway.ā
And itās comments like that that really upset you. You bite your lip, trying to think of the most disarming responseānot wanting to fight it out right now, thinking you could bring it up later at a better time.
āI'll be home before ten. I'll only have one glass of wine. I'll take a taxi home. Andā¦ā You give him a playful smile as you wrap your arms around his neck and give the locks on his nape a light tug. āI'll make it up to you all night long.ā
You feel his frame tense up at the offer, enticed by your words until he, at long last, finally grumbles out a defeated, āFine.āĀ
He releases you then, but doesnāt leave you alone for too long before grabbing your chin.Ā
āNo need for a Taxi, I'll come pick you up,ā he says firmly, laying it forth like a condition to his allowing you to go. āStand ready outside at ten oāclock sharp.āĀ
Giving you a small kiss, he continues before you can voice any complaint.Ā
āOr else I really will have to spend all night long punishing you.ā
It gives you goosebumps. And yet, because you donāt entirely hate the sound of it, you decide to treat it like a joke, and against reading all that deep into itāeven though youāre aware there might be some small truth behind the warning.Ā
You know if your friends were to have heard it, theyād probably disapprove, but come on⦠Being threatened with sex is harmless enough.Ā
And so, you brush it off and play along, answering him with a bright and bushy-tailed, āYesāsir.ā
To which he proudly smiles, āAttaā girl.ā
Despite promises made, that first glass of wine disappears quickly.Ā
You never were much of a slow drinker. Not that youāre an alcoholic either, of course, itās just⦠itās hard pacing yourself when youāre in good company. And your girls? Well⦠letās just say they know how to bring the party.
āAnother round of wine?ā Franny declares more than asks.
You shrink back a little in your chair. Not only not wanting to be a bummer, but also fearing how theyād most likely see right through it not being your decision, then actively begin to judge you for letting yourself be governed by your boyfriend.Ā
Still, you shake your head and hope they might not catch on. āI shouldn'tāā
āWhat? Why?ā Franny immediately boos, all but gawking at you from across the table like youād just declared you were becoming a nun or something else equally baffling.
Carrie, on the other hand, doesn't seem surprised at all, throwing the rest of her wine back before mumbling, āOr else Mr. Officer will put her under arrest.ā
Frannyās head snaps to her at that, again, gasping, āWhat? Really?ā
Carrie throws up a brow, cool like a mean-girl about it, āOh, you havenāt heard?ā before cocking her head back at you, putting you on the spot, āTell her then. Go on.ā
You pout at her judgementalness, knowing you wonāt be able to hide it either if she decides to pushāwhich she most certainly will. āCome on, heās not that bad...ā
Thatās when her cool demeanor takes a twist, all but banging her glass on the table with her outburst, āGirl, be so real! Manās a total chauvinist, you gotta break up with him.ā
You werenāt in the dark about her attitude regarding your relationship, so it doesnāt exactly come as a big shock to hear her criticize it to your face. It wouldn't kill her to learn some tact though. Even so, youāre willing to forgive her, given you know her tolerance to be rather low and her need to be candid evidently very high.
āI like him,ā you defend under her disapproving glare and Frannyās wide-eyed stare, the both of them awaiting something more persuasive.
āBesidesā¦ā you drift, feeling the wine in your system forcing you to be a little more honest with both them and yourself. āHeās my neighbour, you know⦠If I break up with him I'll still have to run into him.ā
Carrie deadpans at that. Looking at your square in the eye with dull ones of her own, her mouth catching flies, back to being as suave as always while stating in a more-than-obvious manner, āStart looking for places to move.ā
You sigh, pouting even more while you whine, āBut I like my apartment.ā
Thereās a moment of silence, as though in solidarity of your situation, letting you come to terms with what you have to do.
Franny lifts her glass after a moment. A sympathetic quirk on her lips, repeating, now suggestively in comfort, āAnother round of wine?ā
You look at her, then at Carrie, who just shrugs, also with her glass in handātone equally suggestive, āWe wonāt snitch.āĀ
You bite your lip, letting their mischief rub off on you like you do so well. Smiling. āOh, fine. You win.ā
The three of you chat more about each otherās hopeless love pursuits, how no men are perfect, how friendship is so much more reliable, and how being alone might just be the only reasonable thing for any one of you.
You like him, but you can see Carrieās point. Youāve had the same concerns yourself, despite not wording them as harshly as her. Of course you donāt enjoy having to argue about going out with your friends or dressing the way you want.Ā
Having to ask permission for such things doesnāt make sense to you, and it never will. Youāre a grown woman who pays her own bills. You donāt have to run your decisions by anyone. And even if you did feel the need, it would be out of pure considerationāsimply to keep the other person in the loop, and not something to be discussedāat the very least not something to be prohibited. Youāre not a prisoner, and youāre certainly no child either.
Shit, you donāt know⦠maybe dating the guy in your building wasnāt the brightest decision after all.
āI said ten,ā he admonishes as you step towards the parking lot.Ā
Itās just gotten dark. Youād hadnāt seen him yet and so the sudden sound of his voice spooks you, making you slap a hand over your pulse with a gasp.
If he notices, he doesnāt seem to mind. Not offering you an apology. Rather the opposite. Standing there, posted against his squad car with his arms folded upon his chestāstaring at you like some criminal, awaiting your confession.
āSorry, it took some time figuring out the billāā
āYou're drunk,ā he cuts you off, shaking his head in disapproval as he goes to grab your purse in one hand and your upper arm in the other.
āNo,ā you argue sharply, saying āI'm not drunk.ā because you most certainly are not. In fact, between two glasses of wine and a whole meal, you wouldn't even describe it as being tipsy.
He ignores you while opening the door to the passenger seat, ushering you inside with a strict, āGet in the car.ā
You have to roll your eyes. Sarcastically thanking him for not going so far as to place you in the back like an actual arrestee, muttering, āYes, sir.ā under your breath.
He then even leans across you to put on your seatbelt, prompting you to almost push him off. Saying, āDude, chill. I had two glasses of wine. Like, howāā
āWe agreed on one,ā he cuts you off again, making it very clear how little interest he had in hearingĀ any of it.
Again, like his previous comments, it upsets you. In fact, itās the last straw. āYeah? Well, youāre not the boss of me. If I want another glass of wine, itās in my rights to fucking have one.ā
You donāt scream it, and yet, he acts like you do. Scolding you like youāre some child throwing a tantrum, nearly growling at you in return, āLower your voice. I'm not having this discussion with you if youāre going to be yelling.ā
You can only scoff, completely flabbergasted by him and his behaviour. āUgh, youāre so infuriating sometimes,ā you nearly shriek, though he shuts the door in your face before hearing it.
He gets in the driverās seat, snaps his belt in place, and veers out of the lot in one swift movement. In any other circumstance, youād find his capabilities assuringāmaybe even a little arousing. But, right now it only serves to piss you off.
The rest of the drive is silent. You keep your gaze fixed out of the window, not even acknowledging the way his wrist go white wringing the wheelāprobably sitting there waiting for you to beg his forgiveness or something stupid.
You donāt know what to say. All you know is that youāre going home by yourself.Ā
āGive me my purse,ā you demand once youāre outside his apartment. Your hand stretched out, waiting for him to hand it to you. Youād abandon it if it weren't for the unfortunate fact that your keys and your phone were both confiscated within it.
āYouāll get it once weāre inside,ā he sighs, his entire back bulking with the action, standing with it facing you as he unlocks the door. Again, flat-out ignoring you as if you had no say in the matter.
āNo,ā you protest, insisting, āI'm going to my own apartment, so give me my purse.ā
With his hand once again around your upper arm, he tugs on you despite you planting your feet and pulling back. āDonāt be difficult.ā
You grab his wrist, trying to twist it off, but failing. āI donāt need you to baby meāIām not a fucking child.ā
āOh yeah? You could have fooled me, standing here throwing a fit for everyone to hear.ā He only tightens his grip, tugging you harderāso hard youāre forced off balance and nearly fall straight into him. āNow get your butt inside before I throw you over my shoulder.ā
He doesnāt give you any time or room to refuse, all but dragging you inside and placing you on the couch with a mean and very nearly brutal shove. āSit down.ā
He then gets down on one knee in front of you. Hands lifting your foot onto his thigh as he begins undoing the straps to your heels.
āI can do that myselfāā you try to pry it away from him, but he only pulls it back into place.
āJust sit.ā
You donāt know what to do at that point. Eyeing him and the way he was positively radiating annoyance. Youāre equally frustrated, and still, you canāt help but be struck with this sensation that it doesnāt matter much when heās more equipped in enacting his will.Ā
In the end, you just sit there like heād commanded, at a loss for what you could do or sayāand only getting more frustrated by it.
āNow this,ā he declares once done, gesturing to your dress as he gets up, fingers clawing under the hem, beginning to pull it up.
āStop it already. I said I can do it myself!ā Your hands are on his chest then, having had enoughāthis time officially. āUgh, just get off, Iām going home!ā
You donāt know what happened, but something instinctual must have kicked in once it was clear he wouldnāt listen, because suddenly, without warning, you kicked him in the shin in order to get him off.
But little good it does you...
In fact, it only makes the following events that much worse.
āWhat's gotten into you, huh? Acting so fuckinā brattyāāĀ
His hand is atop your mouth like a piece of duct tape, trapping all unwanted noise beneath it. Heās got you lying on your back now, himself on top of you. Your dress balled up in his other fist, this time opting to rip it off rather than tug you out of it.Ā
āI swear, nothing good ever comes from letting you women yap amongst yourselvesāyou always come back with so much attitude and dumb ideas I gottāa straighten out.āĀ
Your struggles seem to mean nothing to himāall efforts to thwart him, easily ignored.Ā
āYou can bet your ass this is the last time I let you go anywhere with those sluts. I mean, just look at youādressed like a fucking whore. A shitty fucking influence the lot of āem.āĀ
He succeeds in tearing the dress, throwing it across the floor like trashāpassing little consideration to the way it has you squirming beneath him with fat tears now streaming down your cheeks, soaking his fingers in a way that should have been enough to reconsider.
And yet, his eyes seem more concerned with your other articles.Ā
āYou even wear pretty underwear for āemāfuckās that about, huh?ā Clicking his tongue, the frown on his face is enough to make your stomach churnāfully terrified of what he meant to do next.Ā
āWhatās left for me?ā His eyes meet yours, demanding an answer from you even though your lips were sealed under his grip. āIf you go parading around for the entire fucking world to see, whatās left?āĀ
His other hand balls up into a fist, then bangs against the back cushion to the side of your face, hard enough to make the entire couch skirt just a bit, making you let out a muffled scream, followed by a whimper as you shut your eyes hard and start praying.
āIām the only one whoās supposed to see you like this. Itās supposed to be my fucking privilege. Something special for me to cherish.āĀ
You feel his touch return to you, and you tremble receiving it, despite it only softly stroking your skin in ticklish touches, down your chest and belly until stopping at the lace of your panties.Ā
Thereās a heavy sigh, loud enough for the pursuing silence to feel deafening.
āBut I guess⦠if youāre gonna act like a cheap whore, I might as well treat you like one.ā
The quickening beat of your heart makes it hard to breathe while your eyes blow open wide at the feel of him tearing at the lace. Your sobbing turns more violent, while your hands fly to keep the flimsy garment in place.Ā
āNo? You donāt want that?ā he mocks without humor, and you try your best to shake your head under his hold, every thought begging him to stop.Ā
Teeth grit, he continues, āThen quit being difficult and start doing what I say. Can you do that?ā
You peel your eyes open, now nearly choking on the tears clogging your nose. Sniveling as you give him pitiful nods, hoping it will suffice.
āGood,ā he affirms.Ā
His hold relents after that, just enough for you to be able to suck in a breath. Sill though, calming down takes you a moment, and even then you never fully manage completelyājust enough to turn your sobbing into softer bleating.
He allows you the time to recover, before getting up and demanding the same of you.Ā
āCome on. Bathroom.ā
His handās on your nape, guiding you like a leash and collar. You keep your head bowed, feeling exposed as you shuffle along just in front of him. Regarding him like a beast on your heels.
You enter the bathroom, where he positions you in front of the sink.
āLetās get all this clown shit off.āĀ
His actions are gentler now, but they still feel anything but. Still making you sniffle as you stand there, knees wobbly, stuck in shock as he proceeds to find your makeup remover.
Your breaths are wintry as you stand there, both hands shaking, holding onto the white marble, staring into the drain, terrified to meet his reflection in the mirror above as he starts to drag a wet wipe over your cheeks and lips, rubbing your no-doubt ruined make-up off.Ā
You watch as each cotton-cloth is discarded one after the other in the basin below, flecked with black mascara streaks and pink rouge, the latest one cleaner than the first few.
āThere she isāthatās better,ā he coos once done. Caressing your face in his hand as he lifts it up to look straight ahead.Ā
You donāt want to, but the way his fingers all rub against your jugular, is enough for you to take as a warning. Seeing yourselfāyour eyes puffy, lashes gathered in wet wisps, bottom lip trembling.Ā
āMy pretty girl.ā
He sags forward, lowering his mouth to your neck, kissing you there in slow but heavy mouthfuls. His other hand, the one not holding you by the throat, is snaked around your midriff with his arm across your body, pushing you against him and the way he angles his hips against your ass and grinds into you from the back.
āIām sorry for getting upset,ā he murmurs with a groan then, but itās not an effective apology. āItās just so frustrating, you know? To be here, worrying about you out thereāepsecially when you donāt take any safety precautions. You justā¦ā His mouth reaches your ear, nuzzling the shell, his breath making it burn. āYou drive me fucking nuts.ā
You donāt dare reply. You donāt dare do anything. You just keep clutching onto the sink, as though letting go would result in him pulling you away somewhere more dangerous.
āYouāre so cruelāalways leaving me with my dick in my hand.ā His hands fall to your hips, his grip bruising as he kneads you against him and the hard thing jabbing itself against your ass.
āIām sorryāā comes out of your mouth before you can think.
To which he releases a pent-up chuckle. āThatās okayā¦āĀ
He rests his chin on his shoulder, mouth perfectly level with your ear with words holding onto something utterly horrid, saying, āItās like you saidāyou can make it up to me.ā
ā” TW: noncon, toxic relationship, misogyny, chauvinism, possessiveness, controlling behaviour, other toxic traits, sorta spineless reader, but not really
ā” FEM reader
ā” PS: sorry to anyone named Franny or Carrie. The story required a couple of girl names.
You're on your way home in the dark.Ā
It rained while you were at the club, having power-washed the asphalt now glittering under the moonlight. It's pretty when it's like this, but as a woman you can't help but feel a little on edge.Ā
Your heart isn't entirely in your throat, but itās definitely somewhere up there. Heels moving hurriedly, unbothered about splashing in shallow puddles as you stomp decidedly in a pathway straight home.
Drunken groups loiter around as the clubs all close up for the night, some hollering about grabbing a bite, others about grabbing some ass, and all you can think is hopefully, not your ass.
You could have gone home with a friend insteadāit would have been smarter maybe, and by smarter you mean saferābut youāre getting older and the older you get the more the urge to sleep in your own bed at night becomes a necessity more than a preference.
Footsteps are all over the place, walking in different directions. Pat, pat, pat, pittering just like the rain. Aside from a few icky stares thrown your way and a handful of catcalls youāre not sure were for you or for some other poor girl, youāre starting to rest easy, knowing youāre nearly there.Ā
But then you single out a pair. Pat, pat, pat, just behind you.
You cast a glance over your shoulder. Heart, now definitively, in your throat, with shudders running through you at the sight of the hooded figure at your back.
You walk a little faster. Eyes skittering around to see if there are any others around to witness the worst of your fears. Seeing youāre alone, you pick up the pace even more. Any faster now and youād be jogging. Yet, you donāt want to be too presumptuous. After all, you donāt know if the guyās even following you. It would be rude to treat him like heās already committed a crime, when he isnāt guilty of anything other than walking home. And so, out of courtesy,Ā you give him the benefit of the doubt and stick to power-walking.Ā
Gratefully, you make it to your outergate. Keys already in your hands. You're happy to find the keyhole on your first try. Even so, with thoughts regarding the worst still unpleasantly lingering in the back of your head, when you pull the door to yourself, you make sure to crack it open just wide enough for only you to slip through. Wanting it to close behind you quickly, so that the automatic lock could do its job and shut out whoever it was that might be following you.Ā
You skip along, through the passage leading to the inner-yard, paranoid with a simultaneous feeling of being silly for feeling paranoid, side-eying the gate again before you turn the cornerāutterly horrified upon what you catch in your peripheral.Ā
Shit, fuck-fuck-fuck, he made it inside. It's official then, heās definitely fucking following you.Ā
This time you skip jogging and go straight to running to reach the door to your block. Hands shaking a little too much to make it on the first try this time, but somehow you manage in your scramble, making sure to pull the door closed behind you, hearing it click in place, signalling that itās been locked tight. Despite it, just in case you still straight jump up the stairs, two at a time to reach your flat.
You canāt see it, but you hear itāhow he makes it through the second door.
Feeling a mix of terror and confusion all at once. You donāt understand, youāre certain you heard the door lock, but somehow now itās open again. Your keys jingle as you steady them to open your door in a panic. Listening to the stranger climb the stairs. Once itās open you nearly tumble inside your apartment, all but slamming it shut to lock itāonly⦠along with your keys, thereās another pair jingling in the staircase.
That's when you realize. Heās not following you. He lives here. Heās your fucking neighbour.Ā
He lives in the apartment under you. He lives in the apartment under you and youād clearly just treated him like some sort of a criminal. Heās your neighbor and youād all but slammed two doors in his face and sprinted away from him.
Embarrassment takes the place of your fear, filling it with regret and guilt. āShit.ā
But can he blame you though? Dressed like that? Dark hood hiding his face, like some sort of thief in the night. What were you supposed to do? Hold the door open for him and say āHeya there, mysterious stranger, you wanna come join me for a nightcap?ā
āShit,ā you repeat to no one but yourself. Now youāre just being sarcastic because you feel bad.Ā
You sigh, then decide youāll apologize next time you see him. A most dreaded and most-certainly awkward event which turns out to be as soon as the next day.
āOh! Hey!ā Newly awoken from your drunken slumber, youād just stepped out after a failed mission to find some breakfast in your fridgeāhaving found it completely empty except for a couple of expired tubes of condiments. āHey, you!ā
You rush down the steps, seeing the guy from last night lurking outside his apartment door, keys in hand like heās just locking up to go as well. He pulls out his earphones once he sees you, a little taken aback by the sight of you panting, all out of breath in front of him.
Jeez, you need to start taking the gym more seriously, you think to yourself as you catch your breath. āHey, listen, Iām realā sorry ābout the other night. That was so rude and uncalled for,ā you apologize. Face all riddled with embarrassment and guilt, smiling at him in the awkward hope of his understanding forgiveness.
The only problem is, heās got no idea who you are or āWhatāre you on about?ā
Oh, you pause, maybe he hadnāt noticed you? Still, you start explaining, āLast night, or well, this morning I guess, we came home at the same time. I was sorta⦠nearly, kinda running away from you? I was drunk and paranoidāI didnāt know you live hereāI should have held the door open. Anyway, I just wanted to say sorry.ā
His chin tilts up in recognition after that, āAh, right, yeah,ā then waves his hand, saying, āNo worries. I know how it is. Dressed the way you were, I'd have been scared too. Hardly recognized you without that little dress you had on.ā
You look down at yourself, all covered up in baggy sweatpants and a hoodieāa far cry from yesterdayās get-upānow make-up free, not to mention your hair in a messy updo. No wonder he didnāt put two and two together.
āRight,ā you giggle then, suddenly feeling embarrassed for a whole other reason. You were just going to pop in and out to the storeāyou hadnāt exactly accounted for anyone to see you. āYeah, I was just gonna grab some breakfast. Morninā after and all thatāneed something fatty, you know?ā
He returns your smile, way cooler than you, eyeing you like heās amused before offering, only with a small pause, āHow ābout we go to the bakery around the corner? I'll forgive you for yesterday if you pay.ā
It stuns you. Thinking, thatās brazenāa little impressed by his forwardness. Your smile gets brighter with another laugh. This was not the morning you were expecting. But heck, why not?
āAāright, sure,ā you agree, before putting up your pointer, jokingly stating, āBut then we better be square.ā
He whistles, āSounds good to me.ā
And thatās how you end up having breakfast with your downstairs neighbour.
And as you sit there, opposite each other, you let your eyes wander because holy cow, heās absolutely massive. Youād noticed when you were standing inside as well, but youād been too busy making your awkward apology to really have taken him in.
No wonder your female heart was cowering in your chest last night, it must have sensed the size of the guy from the sound of his footsteps. You're completely flabbergasted how youāve never seen him before. Two meters easily, big broad shoulders with a back you could build a house on and two gigantic arms that could easily lift it straight above his head and toss it across a football field if he wanted to.
He's a cop, you learn over breakfast. He hits the gym early and comes home during the day or works the late shift and comes home in the morning, which explains why youāve never run into him except last night. Heās a bit of a routine junkie, he admits.Ā
And, well, though he doesnāt come clean about it, itās not hard to tell how heās also a bit of a flirt.
āI gotta be honest, I thought youād lost your pants or something,ā he chuckles, smirking at you playfully from atop his coffee cup, forcing a permanent heat in your cheeks as well as a cramp from the bashful smile youāre unable to make settle through all his teasing.
āQuit bullying my dress!ā you nearly whine. āItās cute. You canāt deny itās cute.ā
He gives a canāt-argue-with-that type of shrug. āI mean, yeah, I've just never seen such a thing besides on film,ā he says, then inquires, āWhat were you up to anyway?ā
āOh, you knowā¦ā You pluck the last blueberry off your plate, wondering if you should order more pancakes. āJustā at the club with some friends. Dancinā.āĀ
Popping the berry in your mouth, you decide against another round as you suck the cream off your digitsāthinking you should show some restraint in front of the gym-freak across from you. You wouldn't want to come across as a complete glutton either.
Besides, just looking at him is a meal enough on its own, and you can tell heās enjoying you the same way. And so, you lay it on extra thick for him. āIt gets hot in there, so the less you wear the better.ā
He scoffs, āOh, really?ā brows raised, grinning at your display. āYou sure it aināt got nothinā to do with makinā people look?ā
You make a show out of getting offended with a fake gasp, before bringing forth your wrists. Your voice thick with sardonic theatrics, speaking your words through a pout, āWell, arrest me, officer. I didnāt know that was a crime.ā
Shaking his head, he chuckles some more at you. āNah, youāre good. But maybe I should come along to chaperone you next timeāyou know, make sure you get home all safe and sound.ā
He takes another sip of coffee while watching his words and how they affect you. Yeah, he knows exactly what heās doing, the scoundrelāyou know he knows, shamelessly making you gush like this.Ā
You bite your lipāitās all you can do to keep yourself from kicking your feet. A man hasnāt flirted with you in broad daylight like this in some time, you donāt even know how long, and youāre not going to lie, itās making you weak.
āYou donāt have work?ā you askāperhaps a little too eager.
But he doesnāt seem to think so, answering with charm, āI get time off just like everyone else.ā
You bite your lip, trying to force yourself into acting casual even though youāre squealing on the inside, āOkay, sure, why not? But you gotta promise you wonāt be all police-like and stuff though.ā
He chuckles again. āDonāt worry. Iāll leave my gun at home.ā
Yeah⦠You end up dating.Ā
In fact, you make pasta together and fuck that very same night. Multiple times, multiple positions, multiple rooms, and, most important of all, multiple orgasms.Ā
Youāve never been with a guy like him, outside of your fantasies. A monster truck of a man, heās practically herculeanāhe could literally carry you on his back up a mountain if he wanted to. So of course the sex is amazing. He puts you in all kinds of crazy states youāve never been in beforeāfull-nelson, pile-driver, standing missionaryāhe fucking rails you like a jack hammer until your positively destroyed.
Honestly you werenāt too sure you liked muscle freaks who could manhandle you any way they want, but now you can say youāve been fully baptised into the church of size difference and youāre afraid there will be no going back.Ā
Not only is he built for it, but heās good at it too. He knows how to foreplay, how to get you going, how to tease and make you all hot and bothered and desperate for it. Not just sexy, but playful. Always joking when knocking on your doorāsaying FBI open up while posted there in his uniformāroleplaying with it, frisking you after putting you under arrest with real handcuffs, even using his gun sometimesāunloaded, of course.
Outside of sex, heās a real gentleman too. Takes you out for datesādinners, parks, movies. Tells you that you look good and wraps you in his jacket when youāre looking chillyāor when he spots other guys leering.
Heās just a really good guy overall. You actually really like him. And thatās saying a lot, given how many shitty dating situationships youāve had over the past years. This might be something real.
Is what you thought until, wellā¦Ā
After a few weeks, it's revealed he doesn't like it when you go out by yourself.
Itās nothing, at firstānot something you pay much mind to. Heās just a bit protective, is allāany decent man who cares for his girlfriend will show some instinct regarding her safety when heās not around. Itās normal.Ā
Still though, you canāt help that it rubs you the wrong way just a bit.
Itās dangerous, heāll argue, and you canāt really disagree when you've already admitted to being scared going home alone. But even though you know it comes from a good placeāthat heās just looking out for youāitās still a little⦠you donāt know. Patronizing?Ā
At least, thatās what it feels likeā¦
Then again, he doesnāt strike you as very traditional. Heās supportive of your studies, comfortable watching chick flicks with you, doesnāt care when you dress like a slob, joins you shopping, cooks for you, he even goes down on you. Like you said, heās a good guy. And you really like him.
But shit⦠this increasing need of his to chaperone your every move? Youāre not going to lie, itās getting a little annoying.
āGoing somewhere?ā he stops you on your way out.
Youād given one another the keys to each otherās apartment some time ago now, and heād taken it as an invitation to come by anytime he wanted. You thought it was sweet at first, and you still doāyour schedules donāt always line up, so itās nice to keep it easy-access. Itās just, you already told him youād be busy today.
āYeah, just out with some girlfriends,ā you repeat, sitting down to put on the pair of strappy black heels youād just bought, excited to hear what the girls will sayāalready hearing them go silly with cat-calls, howling compliments at you.
āLike that?ā he questions, standing with his shoulder leaning against the wall and arms crossed over his chest.
You get up and do a spin, wearing a tight but classy black cocktail dress. āWhatās wrong with this?ā
He throws his brows up, scratching the back of his neck while stepping closer. āNothinā.ā He releases a sigh, dwarfing your waist in his hands, pulling you flush against him. āYou donāt think it's a little dressy for a girlās night?ā
You pout, placing your chin on his chest, batting your lashes with puppy-dog eyes looking up at him. āI like looking nice, is that so bad?ā
His hands travel, over the small of your back, down the dome of your ass, swaying with you in his arms. āNo. Of course not.ā He sighs again, squeezing you tight. āI'm just jealous of whoeverās gonna get to look at you all night.ā
You smile, thinking, despite how it gets on your nerves just a bit, itās still kind of cute how needy he is.
āWhereā you going?ā he asks, chin atop your crown, still keeping you close, as though charging himself up, knowing heās going to be without you for the evening.
āJust the lounge down by the pier.ā
He groans then, hauling you off by your forearms to give you a stern look. āYou know I don't like when you drink when I'm not around.ā
You tilt your head and return his look with a softly patronizing one of your own, silently trying to tell him heās being childish again like the two of youād spoken about. Because you had told himāhow unreasonable it was. And as mentioned, you were beginning to get a little sick of having to tell him off about it.
When he doesnāt say anything, you roll your eyes and show him enough sympathy to reassure him of how āItās just gonna be a glass of wine.ā
āMhā¦ā he hums, looking at you, not fully convinced. āGive me five minutes and I'll join you.ā
āNo.ā It slips before you give it much thought. And yet, even after having said it, despite it having been a bit rude, you still donāt regret it or make any proceedings to take it back.
āNo?ā he echoes. A little affrontedāto be expected.
Still, you donāt let it deter you. āWell, itās a girlās night. You knowā¦ā you explain, hoping to appeal to his sense of reason. āIt would be rude if I brought you when the rest of the girls have left their man at home.ā
It doesn't seem to persuade him. His face just scrunches, as though the entire idea of a girlās night is absurd in and of itself, arguing, āTell āem to invite them then. Problem solved. None of you should be out on your own anyway.ā
And itās comments like that that really upset you. You bite your lip, trying to think of the most disarming responseānot wanting to fight it out right now, thinking you could bring it up later at a better time.
āI'll be home before ten. I'll only have one glass of wine. I'll take a taxi home. Andā¦ā You give him a playful smile as you wrap your arms around his neck and give the locks on his nape a light tug. āI'll make it up to you all night long.ā
You feel his frame tense up at the offer, enticed by your words until he, at long last, finally grumbles out a defeated, āFine.āĀ
He releases you then, but doesnāt leave you alone for too long before grabbing your chin.Ā
āNo need for a Taxi, I'll come pick you up,ā he says firmly, laying it forth like a condition to his allowing you to go. āStand ready outside at ten oāclock sharp.āĀ
Giving you a small kiss, he continues before you can voice any complaint.Ā
āOr else I really will have to spend all night long punishing you.ā
It gives you goosebumps. And yet, because you donāt entirely hate the sound of it, you decide to treat it like a joke, and against reading all that deep into itāeven though youāre aware there might be some small truth behind the warning.Ā
You know if your friends were to have heard it, theyād probably disapprove, but come on⦠Being threatened with sex is harmless enough.Ā
And so, you brush it off and play along, answering him with a bright and bushy-tailed, āYesāsir.ā
To which he proudly smiles, āAttaā girl.ā
Despite promises made, that first glass of wine disappears quickly.Ā
You never were much of a slow drinker. Not that youāre an alcoholic either, of course, itās just⦠itās hard pacing yourself when youāre in good company. And your girls? Well⦠letās just say they know how to bring the party.
āAnother round of wine?ā Franny declares more than asks.
You shrink back a little in your chair. Not only not wanting to be a bummer, but also fearing how theyād most likely see right through it not being your decision, then actively begin to judge you for letting yourself be governed by your boyfriend.Ā
Still, you shake your head and hope they might not catch on. āI shouldn'tāā
āWhat? Why?ā Franny immediately boos, all but gawking at you from across the table like youād just declared you were becoming a nun or something else equally baffling.
Carrie, on the other hand, doesn't seem surprised at all, throwing the rest of her wine back before mumbling, āOr else Mr. Officer will put her under arrest.ā
Frannyās head snaps to her at that, again, gasping, āWhat? Really?ā
Carrie throws up a brow, cool like a mean-girl about it, āOh, you havenāt heard?ā before cocking her head back at you, putting you on the spot, āTell her then. Go on.ā
You pout at her judgementalness, knowing you wonāt be able to hide it either if she decides to pushāwhich she most certainly will. āCome on, heās not that bad...ā
Thatās when her cool demeanor takes a twist, all but banging her glass on the table with her outburst, āGirl, be so real! Manās a total chauvinist, you gotta break up with him.ā
You werenāt in the dark about her attitude regarding your relationship, so it doesnāt exactly come as a big shock to hear her criticize it to your face. It wouldn't kill her to learn some tact though. Even so, youāre willing to forgive her, given you know her tolerance to be rather low and her need to be candid evidently very high.
āI like him,ā you defend under her disapproving glare and Frannyās wide-eyed stare, the both of them awaiting something more persuasive.
āBesidesā¦ā you drift, feeling the wine in your system forcing you to be a little more honest with both them and yourself. āHeās my neighbour, you know⦠If I break up with him I'll still have to run into him.ā
Carrie deadpans at that. Looking at your square in the eye with dull ones of her own, her mouth catching flies, back to being as suave as always while stating in a more-than-obvious manner, āStart looking for places to move.ā
You sigh, pouting even more while you whine, āBut I like my apartment.ā
Thereās a moment of silence, as though in solidarity of your situation, letting you come to terms with what you have to do.
Franny lifts her glass after a moment. A sympathetic quirk on her lips, repeating, now suggestively in comfort, āAnother round of wine?ā
You look at her, then at Carrie, who just shrugs, also with her glass in handātone equally suggestive, āWe wonāt snitch.āĀ
You bite your lip, letting their mischief rub off on you like you do so well. Smiling. āOh, fine. You win.ā
The three of you chat more about each otherās hopeless love pursuits, how no men are perfect, how friendship is so much more reliable, and how being alone might just be the only reasonable thing for any one of you.
You like him, but you can see Carrieās point. Youāve had the same concerns yourself, despite not wording them as harshly as her. Of course you donāt enjoy having to argue about going out with your friends or dressing the way you want.Ā
Having to ask permission for such things doesnāt make sense to you, and it never will. Youāre a grown woman who pays her own bills. You donāt have to run your decisions by anyone. And even if you did feel the need, it would be out of pure considerationāsimply to keep the other person in the loop, and not something to be discussedāat the very least not something to be prohibited. Youāre not a prisoner, and youāre certainly no child either.
Shit, you donāt know⦠maybe dating the guy in your building wasnāt the brightest decision after all.
āI said ten,ā he admonishes as you step towards the parking lot.Ā
Itās just gotten dark. Youād hadnāt seen him yet and so the sudden sound of his voice spooks you, making you slap a hand over your pulse with a gasp.
If he notices, he doesnāt seem to mind. Not offering you an apology. Rather the opposite. Standing there, posted against his squad car with his arms folded upon his chestāstaring at you like some criminal, awaiting your confession.
āSorry, it took some time figuring out the billāā
āYou're drunk,ā he cuts you off, shaking his head in disapproval as he goes to grab your purse in one hand and your upper arm in the other.
āNo,ā you argue sharply, saying āI'm not drunk.ā because you most certainly are not. In fact, between two glasses of wine and a whole meal, you wouldn't even describe it as being tipsy.
He ignores you while opening the door to the passenger seat, ushering you inside with a strict, āGet in the car.ā
You have to roll your eyes. Sarcastically thanking him for not going so far as to place you in the back like an actual arrestee, muttering, āYes, sir.ā under your breath.
He then even leans across you to put on your seatbelt, prompting you to almost push him off. Saying, āDude, chill. I had two glasses of wine. Like, howāā
āWe agreed on one,ā he cuts you off again, making it very clear how little interest he had in hearingĀ any of it.
Again, like his previous comments, it upsets you. In fact, itās the last straw. āYeah? Well, youāre not the boss of me. If I want another glass of wine, itās in my rights to fucking have one.ā
You donāt scream it, and yet, he acts like you do. Scolding you like youāre some child throwing a tantrum, nearly growling at you in return, āLower your voice. I'm not having this discussion with you if youāre going to be yelling.ā
You can only scoff, completely flabbergasted by him and his behaviour. āUgh, youāre so infuriating sometimes,ā you nearly shriek, though he shuts the door in your face before hearing it.
He gets in the driverās seat, snaps his belt in place, and veers out of the lot in one swift movement. In any other circumstance, youād find his capabilities assuringāmaybe even a little arousing. But, right now it only serves to piss you off.
The rest of the drive is silent. You keep your gaze fixed out of the window, not even acknowledging the way his wrist go white wringing the wheelāprobably sitting there waiting for you to beg his forgiveness or something stupid.
You donāt know what to say. All you know is that youāre going home by yourself.Ā
āGive me my purse,ā you demand once youāre outside his apartment. Your hand stretched out, waiting for him to hand it to you. Youād abandon it if it weren't for the unfortunate fact that your keys and your phone were both confiscated within it.
āYouāll get it once weāre inside,ā he sighs, his entire back bulking with the action, standing with it facing you as he unlocks the door. Again, flat-out ignoring you as if you had no say in the matter.
āNo,ā you protest, insisting, āI'm going to my own apartment, so give me my purse.ā
With his hand once again around your upper arm, he tugs on you despite you planting your feet and pulling back. āDonāt be difficult.ā
You grab his wrist, trying to twist it off, but failing. āI donāt need you to baby meāIām not a fucking child.ā
āOh yeah? You could have fooled me, standing here throwing a fit for everyone to hear.ā He only tightens his grip, tugging you harderāso hard youāre forced off balance and nearly fall straight into him. āNow get your butt inside before I throw you over my shoulder.ā
He doesnāt give you any time or room to refuse, all but dragging you inside and placing you on the couch with a mean and very nearly brutal shove. āSit down.ā
He then gets down on one knee in front of you. Hands lifting your foot onto his thigh as he begins undoing the straps to your heels.
āI can do that myselfāā you try to pry it away from him, but he only pulls it back into place.
āJust sit.ā
You donāt know what to do at that point. Eyeing him and the way he was positively radiating annoyance. Youāre equally frustrated, and still, you canāt help but be struck with this sensation that it doesnāt matter much when heās more equipped in enacting his will.Ā
In the end, you just sit there like heād commanded, at a loss for what you could do or sayāand only getting more frustrated by it.
āNow this,ā he declares once done, gesturing to your dress as he gets up, fingers clawing under the hem, beginning to pull it up.
āStop it already. I said I can do it myself!ā Your hands are on his chest then, having had enoughāthis time officially. āUgh, just get off, Iām going home!ā
You donāt know what happened, but something instinctual must have kicked in once it was clear he wouldnāt listen, because suddenly, without warning, you kicked him in the shin in order to get him off.
But little good it does you...
In fact, it only makes the following events that much worse.
āWhat's gotten into you, huh? Acting so fuckinā brattyāāĀ
His hand is atop your mouth like a piece of duct tape, trapping all unwanted noise beneath it. Heās got you lying on your back now, himself on top of you. Your dress balled up in his other fist, this time opting to rip it off rather than tug you out of it.Ā
āI swear, nothing good ever comes from letting you women yap amongst yourselvesāyou always come back with so much attitude and dumb ideas I gottāa straighten out.āĀ
Your struggles seem to mean nothing to himāall efforts to thwart him, easily ignored.Ā
āYou can bet your ass this is the last time I let you go anywhere with those sluts. I mean, just look at youādressed like a fucking whore. A shitty fucking influence the lot of āem.āĀ
He succeeds in tearing the dress, throwing it across the floor like trashāpassing little consideration to the way it has you squirming beneath him with fat tears now streaming down your cheeks, soaking his fingers in a way that should have been enough to reconsider.
And yet, his eyes seem more concerned with your other articles.Ā
āYou even wear pretty underwear for āemāfuckās that about, huh?ā Clicking his tongue, the frown on his face is enough to make your stomach churnāfully terrified of what he meant to do next.Ā
āWhatās left for me?ā His eyes meet yours, demanding an answer from you even though your lips were sealed under his grip. āIf you go parading around for the entire fucking world to see, whatās left?āĀ
His other hand balls up into a fist, then bangs against the back cushion to the side of your face, hard enough to make the entire couch skirt just a bit, making you let out a muffled scream, followed by a whimper as you shut your eyes hard and start praying.
āIām the only one whoās supposed to see you like this. Itās supposed to be my fucking privilege. Something special for me to cherish.āĀ
You feel his touch return to you, and you tremble receiving it, despite it only softly stroking your skin in ticklish touches, down your chest and belly until stopping at the lace of your panties.Ā
Thereās a heavy sigh, loud enough for the pursuing silence to feel deafening.
āBut I guess⦠if youāre gonna act like a cheap whore, I might as well treat you like one.ā
The quickening beat of your heart makes it hard to breathe while your eyes blow open wide at the feel of him tearing at the lace. Your sobbing turns more violent, while your hands fly to keep the flimsy garment in place.Ā
āNo? You donāt want that?ā he mocks without humor, and you try your best to shake your head under his hold, every thought begging him to stop.Ā
Teeth grit, he continues, āThen quit being difficult and start doing what I say. Can you do that?ā
You peel your eyes open, now nearly choking on the tears clogging your nose. Sniveling as you give him pitiful nods, hoping it will suffice.
āGood,ā he affirms.Ā
His hold relents after that, just enough for you to be able to suck in a breath. Sill though, calming down takes you a moment, and even then you never fully manage completelyājust enough to turn your sobbing into softer bleating.
He allows you the time to recover, before getting up and demanding the same of you.Ā
āCome on. Bathroom.ā
His handās on your nape, guiding you like a leash and collar. You keep your head bowed, feeling exposed as you shuffle along just in front of him. Regarding him like a beast on your heels.
You enter the bathroom, where he positions you in front of the sink.
āLetās get all this clown shit off.āĀ
His actions are gentler now, but they still feel anything but. Still making you sniffle as you stand there, knees wobbly, stuck in shock as he proceeds to find your makeup remover.
Your breaths are wintry as you stand there, both hands shaking, holding onto the white marble, staring into the drain, terrified to meet his reflection in the mirror above as he starts to drag a wet wipe over your cheeks and lips, rubbing your no-doubt ruined make-up off.Ā
You watch as each cotton-cloth is discarded one after the other in the basin below, flecked with black mascara streaks and pink rouge, the latest one cleaner than the first few.
āThere she isāthatās better,ā he coos once done. Caressing your face in his hand as he lifts it up to look straight ahead.Ā
You donāt want to, but the way his fingers all rub against your jugular, is enough for you to take as a warning. Seeing yourselfāyour eyes puffy, lashes gathered in wet wisps, bottom lip trembling.Ā
āMy pretty girl.ā
He sags forward, lowering his mouth to your neck, kissing you there in slow but heavy mouthfuls. His other hand, the one not holding you by the throat, is snaked around your midriff with his arm across your body, pushing you against him and the way he angles his hips against your ass and grinds into you from the back.
āIām sorry for getting upset,ā he murmurs with a groan then, but itās not an effective apology. āItās just so frustrating, you know? To be here, worrying about you out thereāepsecially when you donāt take any safety precautions. You justā¦ā His mouth reaches your ear, nuzzling the shell, his breath making it burn. āYou drive me fucking nuts.ā
You donāt dare reply. You donāt dare do anything. You just keep clutching onto the sink, as though letting go would result in him pulling you away somewhere more dangerous.
āYouāre so cruelāalways leaving me with my dick in my hand.ā His hands fall to your hips, his grip bruising as he kneads you against him and the hard thing jabbing itself against your ass.
āIām sorryāā comes out of your mouth before you can think.
To which he releases a pent-up chuckle. āThatās okayā¦āĀ
He rests his chin on his shoulder, mouth perfectly level with your ear with words holding onto something utterly horrid, saying, āItās like you saidāyou can make it up to me.ā
ā summary. in which bishop finds you wandering the streets alone and canāt help but pay your price.
ā warnings. fem! reader (with pink hair). y/n used. reader is a sex worker. heavily influenced by pretty woman. oral (m! received).
.š„ Ż Ė
Hollywood was everything you ever fucking dreamed of. And worse.
The breeze whipped at the back of your exposed legs as you waltzed down the Hollywood Walk of Fame, 6 inch heels stepping on top of name after name like they meant nothing.
You tugged at your long pink hair - the colour choice was to make you pop on purpose, blowing out a bubble of the thick, cherry gum that had been circulating your mouth for a while now.
Surprisingly, the Saturday night had been slow, and rather than costumers it had been men whooping and jeering as they drove past or begging for a free thirty minutes. You rolled your eyes at the thought, continuing your wander down to where the nightclubs were.
Drunk men were never your preference, though rent calls.
"C'mon hot stuff! Show us something!" A southern laugh barked as the car flew bye, mens chuckles echoing like a taunt before you were once again left alone in the night.
As you passed by the nightclubs, the same routine appeared. Hoots and hollers yet no one was willing to spend a dime. You gaze racked the row of cars lining the street, some beat up and bruised, others an attraction for robbery.
Your gaze narrowed as you passed, peaking through wing mirros of cars to see if anybody sat inside. And with your luck you caught a flash of a man on his phone, a bored stare forward with the passenger window rolled down.
"If you don't like the way I do things, I'm sure you could do them yourself." he mused, expressionā or lack of ā unchanging as his gaze moved to the shadow casting over him.
You fluttered your eyelashes at him, arms leant on the window frame with a shy smile and a wandering gaze. He only stared back at you, listening to the voice on the other end of the phone before humming and closing the line.
"Hard day in the office?" you asked with a teasing tone.
"Somewhat." he shrugged, eyes not moving from your connected gaze ā strong-willed considering more than 70 percent of your skin was on show.
You shift on your feet, the heels starting to make their impact. "I think I could help with that..." you bite your lip, the same rehearsed practice that works on every man as you secure a client.
"Would you like to sit inside my car, those heels must hurt." He murmured, no shift in tome or even a quirk of his brow from your suggestion.
A pout laced its way onto your lips, though you nodded nonetheless, hating the feeling of goosebumps lining your legs and arms. Bishop leant forward to unlock the passenger door, allowing you to slide into the car and let outna soft sigh of relief.
Baby steps perhaps.
"So... what do you do for work?" you questioned, leaning towards his side of the car to break boundaries.
"I work for a company."
A soft sigh leaves you as this man very obviously has a built up wall. "Yea, so does everybody else." you huff, leaning back once more and toying with your fingers.
"You don't." he added, eyes on you still. He was a strange man, so unmoving and unexpressive, you wondered if this appearance was disciplined or a facade. You nod, thinning your lips because you know it's not something to be proud of. "Would you like me to drop you somewhere?"
As contradicting as it sounds, home sounds good. The apartment that had no room to breathe, the mattress on the floor and the pigeon that flew into the window every morning to wake you up.
"The closest bus stop will do." You mutter with a nod, not facing him because the awkwardness on your behalf was too much. Walking home with empty pockets after four hours of wandering the streets, appearance leaving little to the impression.
The drive was silent as he rounded corners like he knew LA by the back of his hand. The radio was untouched and his phone didn't buzz once. The car slid onto the sidewalk easily, the bus stop in sight.
Suprisingly, he made the gentlemanly effort to exit the car and open the door for you. "I hope the night finds you well and safely." he bowed his head slightly, watching you walk away with a short smile of appreciation.
You walked past the bus stop, having no money to fund your fare. Maybe this street would bring you some luck.
"That's not the bus stop." a voice sounded, the same voice. Louder than your entire time spent together. You turn, and he's still there. Stood beside his car, the moonlight emphasising his dark features and making his afro shine.
"Yea... I don't have enough money." you raised your brows in a manner that brushed it off. Shifting on your feet again, because it felt like the heels were piercing through the balls of your feet.
Neither of you broke eye contact, not when he stepped forward a few feet. "How much for an hour?" he asked, much quieter like it was something he didn't want to confess, a taint to his demeanour.
A smirk settled upon your face. "One-fifty." You closed the bridge, stepping closer to him until his cologne clouded you.
"May I have an hour please, ma'am." he asked, holding his hand out.
You nodded, taking his hand in yours. "Call me y/n." you smiled softly, paired with a flirty wink.
"Bishop."
.š„ Ż Ė
The drive to 'Bishops' place wasn't long, enough for you to try initiate conversation but not enough to dig deeply into him. His keys shuffled in the door before it clicked open, revealing a neat studio apartment.
The place was filled with brown leather and warm tones. A slight chill to the air though it suited Bishops mystery. A miniature poodle ran to the door with a bark and excited pant, spinning around at the sight of Bishop.
You raised a brow, not expecting the sight at all. Squatting down, you guestured a hand forward to allow the poodle to sniff and test you out before it came closer, accepting you into his house. "What's his name?" you laughed softly, stroking through the poodles curls.
"Snowflake." Bishop muttered, placing his keys down on the coffee table and slouching down onto the leather. Your eyes followed him, realising you were here for 'business' rather than to play with his puppy.
You crawled over, sitting yourself in-front of him between his manspread legs. Your cheek pressed to his knee, lashes fluttering. "Time is ticking y'know." you murmur, fingers pulling and pinching at the soft of his pants material.
"I don't intend to have sex with you." he muttered, looking down at your soft gaze, placing a hand on your cheek and stroking it a singular time.
Your brows pulled together, head tilting slightly further into his knee. "You hired a prostitute to... hang out with?"
His nostrils flared, the first mixed expression he's made. "Don't call yourself that." because as much as it was your society given title, he didnāt want to face his sin.
You kissed his thigh through his pants, soft kisses moving closer and closer to the part of man you've grown to know best. Your hand danced across his other thigh, stroking his zipper.
His breath noticeably shallowed and his thumb stroking against your cheek stopped. You pulled his fly and slipped the button from its place, glancing back up at Bishop to signal him to help pull his trousers down.
"There's no rush." he spoke, seemingly changing his mind about the 'no sex'. "You can stay the night."
You recoiled, jaw tensing softly. "The whole night? Sleep over?" you ask, and he nodded. "That'll cost you."
He nodded once more in a way that said 'I know'. "I'll pay, moneys no issue." he comforted, thumb pushing against the plush of your cheek.
A shift of time frame somewhat eased your mind, though staying the night was a first in your 'career'. You pulled his trousers down, facing the growing tent in his boxers as the night grew darker.
You felt his length within the rich cotton, watching it as it grew tall. With a soft swallow of your build up of saliva, feeling a more intimate closeness than other clients, you hooked your fingers on the waistband ā thumb ticking over the embroidered words of 'Calvin Klein'.
His boxers sat at his knees after the painful moments of taking each others' essence in. The thick band and the cotton creating a border, preventing you from getting too close.
Your hand shook, hesitant before taking his length within your hold. He noticeably shuddered, though as you peered up his expression was twitching to stay contained.
Up and down, you stroked before bowing down, kitten licking around his tip which pulled a low exhale from Bishop. Gentle kisses and licks as you moved down his dick, all the way to the bottom before you dragged your tongue along his veins.
Bishop grunted, his knuckles pushing into the leather of the couch and turning white.
Hollowing your cheeks, you finally took him, slow and precise. Working your rehearsed magic as yourĀ tongue swirled, hands stroking what was left in a tight, stimulating manner. His hand gripped the back of your head, fingers wrapping between your hair as he controlled the boos of your head. He head lolled back onto the couch, eyes screwed and stomach tight and tense.
"Fuck, you got a mouth on you." he grit, chest uneven as he breathed, allowing himself to feel you fully. Taking him, deep. His tip hitting the back of your throat as he pushed you down, your shaky hands gripping his thighs in a manner he knew left soft red marks ā even through his trousers.
It didn't take long for the knot in his stomach to undo, beads of sweat kissed against his forehead, chest rising and falling in an off kilter pattern. Because you, the sight and the feeling, tainted him in such a way that it wouldn't take much for him to feel so largely.
.š„ Ż Ė
He had insisted you took his bed, deeming he had work to do but really he sat on his couch. The TV screen reflected the sight of him in the dark. Bishop felt he had a sense of disciplined self control, especially compared to his co-workers. But tonight he had crumbled. Gave in to a service his morales didn't sit with.
His fingers circled his rosary, the beads a familiarity to him. He fell asleep in silence, the coolness of the leather giving him an embrace full of mocking pity. As usual, he followed his routine.
Wake up at eight AM, pray, then shower until eight-thirty. He stood in-front of the mirror, picking through his afro that had speckles of water throughout. His towel wrapped tightly around his hips.
Peering through his bedroom door, you were still knocked out cold. Cocooned within his blankets and your hair spread across the silk pillows. It made him wonder when you last slept in a bed so comfortably, or was it more of a mind thing? Was your environment not a place to sleep in?
He placed his rosary on the kitchen counter, making his breakfast doubled. Eggs, faux bacon, two slices of toast and sliced avocado.
His watch read nine thirty by the time you yawned and made the effort to slip out of bed, a plain white tee covering your torso with basketball shorts grazing your knees. Your hand ran through your hair, now in its more natural state after a night of tossing and turning to your own will.
"I made breakfast. If you don't like it I'm happy to order something for you." he spoke up, eyes unmoving from the book he read ā the cover custom and blank. His life crafted to be blank.
"Thank you." you smile softly, voice quiet from your slumber. You crouched within the dining chair sat opposite Bishop. The food was slightly cold, though at least you had breakfast, and it was cooked to perfection.
Breakfast washed over you in peace, an R&B melody playing from the radio in the kitchen. An untraceable, old fashioned man, you observed. "I was thinking, you can just owe me three hundred for the night." you shrugged, avoiding eye contact and picking at the leftover bacon slice.
Because you hated goodbyes.
"That's not 150 an hour." he mused, eyes glancing up at you and your hesitant state. Normally he'd roll his eyes at your leg propped up on the chair and elbow on his glass table ā though he said nothing. Instead, he pulled his wallet from his back pocket like he'd been waiting for the moment and placing a band on the table. "I figured you'd like me to pay cash."
You couldn't help but stare at the wad of cash sat on the table, tied politely with a rubber band. The most amount of money you'd ever received for your deeds.
"I was also wondering how much would it be to keep you for the week?" he asked, the same tone as proposing coffee over a catch up. Your eyes connected, and deep within the walls he had built, you couldn't find any joking manner within there.
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
ā Live Streamingā Interactive Chatā Private Showsā HD Qualityā Free Actions
Free to watch ⢠No registration required ⢠HD streaming
Summary: You end up in the ED with a teensy, tiny head wound. Brendon makes it everyoneās problem.
WC: 3,463
Warnings: the smallest splash of angst-lite; reader experiences a minor head injury; typical ED/medical stuff; protective Brendon Park needs a warning label; probable medical inaccuracies, because to my fatherās eternal disappoint, I am in fact not a medical doctor
A/N: read as standalone, but technically a continuation of the Gremlin universe; set seven years before The Pitt (Park is mid-30s); fem reader; cameo by Robby because for some reason I still like that sad old man; I can not believe I'm posting again so soon, but the muse is a fickle bitch
Youāve learned many things about Brendon Park in the month or so since you met him. You know he takes his coffee black, like a complete psychopath. You know he has a secret sweet tooth (black coffee notwithstanding) and that he never lets his fuel tank drop below a quarter. You know he loves Sudoku, his favorite color is blue, and that he canāt draw to save his life.Ā
What you donāt know is whether or not you should call him.
Youāre sitting on a bed in the ED, picking nervously at the sheets and trying to pretend thereās not an IV needle inside of you. Your head is throbbing, thereās dried blood itching the side of your face, and youāre so embarrassed you almost forget both of those things.
Youād been standing on the second floor balcony that overlooks the main atrium, head buried in an email on your phone. It was an email from the outside member on your committee, and youād been so wrapped up in wording your reply properly that someone could probably had died next to you and you wouldnāt have noticed. Ironic, given that some poor radiology intern carrying a stack of boxes had then crashed into you. The force of the collision had knocked you off your feet, and youād subsequently hit your head on the balcony railing and, humiliatingly, passed out.
Apparently any loss of consciousness is a big deal, because even though youād been down for less than thirty seconds, youād still been rushed to the ED. That was almost an hour ago, and in that time, youāve been poked, prodded, and questioned half to death.Ā
What day is it?
Do you know where you are?
Whatās the last thing you remember before losing consciousness?
Can you tell me what five times seven is?
Friday, PTMC, emailing Dr. Usher, thirty-five.
The resident checking you out had seemed satisfied with both your answers and your vitals, and it wasnāt long before they sent an intern in to stitch up the nasty gash on your temple. Theyād given you a local anesthetic, but your head still hurts. You can hear them in the hall now debating whether you need a CT, and youāre suddenly confronted with the fact that you know next to nothing about medicine.
Sure, you did your obligatory Greyās Anatomy stint in high school, but that highly questionable, medical-adjacent soap opera is your only reference for anything thatās happening right now. You feel out of your depth, lonely and sort of scared, and of course the first solution your possibly-concussed brain provides is call Brendon.Ā
Itās past five, so he should be finishing up his last consults for the day. Heās not on call this weekend, and you donāt remember him mentioning any evening plans. Heās also the most medically competent person you know, and he would definitely know whatās happening and what to do.Ā
Some part of you doesnāt want to call him though. The two of you havenāt talked any more about whatever it is happening between you after the night heād driven you home. Heās not quite your boyfriend, not quite just your friend. Thereās no real reason to call him except you want to, and youāre very good at convincing yourself that thatās not a good enough reason to do anything. You donāt want to put him on the spot, donāt want to make him uncomfortable or make him feel obligated-
That last thought stops you. You donāt think thereās a multiverse out there in which Brendon Park feels obligated to do anything. The President himself could probably stand directly in front of him and ask him to do something, and Brendon would just stare flatly back and say no. If he doesnāt want to come down to see you, he wonāt. Simple as that.
Feeling slightly better, you pick up your phone and call him before you can talk yourself out of it. It rings once before he picks up.
āImp.ā
His voice ā sharp and biting and familiar ā washes over you like a wave. The sound of it touches the fragile part of you youāve been holding together since you woke up on the tile, and you immediately feel tears begin to well. Shit, you take back all your prior reasoning. Youāre just going to hang up. You are not going to cry on the phone with him-
āImp, why are there monitors beeping in the background. Youāre not observing today.ā
Well, now youāre definitely crying.
He remembers your schedule. He remembers your schedule and your ridiculous coffee order and tiny details about your ten thousand page long dissertation.Ā He remembers unimportant things because theyāre important to you. He would rather die than admit heās maybe a nice person, but you love his caustic brand of care, and you suddenly want him here with you so badly it aches.
āUm, would you-, could you come down to the ED?ā
The brief silence that follows your question is the loudest thing youāve ever heard.
āBren?ā
āWhat room are you in.ā
The words are short, clipped, and everything you needed to hear.
āI think Central Three-ā
āHi, Ms. Y/l/n, Iām just here to check on your stitches.ā
The same resident you saw when you first came in walks into the bay, Dr. Copeland you think is his name. Heās probably your age, with sandy blonde hair and the greenest eyes youāve ever seen. The intern who did your stitches is trailing behind him. They both pause when they see you on the phone, and youāre about to hang up and apologize for whatever hospital policy youāre probably violating, when Brendonās voice snaps in your ear-
āGive me five minutes. And tell whatever fuckwit resident that is to keep his fucking hands to himself until I get there.ā
The line goes dead, but you donāt feel nearly as alone as you did a few minutes ago.Ā
āEverything okay?ā Copeland asks.
He seems genuinely concerned, and you suddenly feel kind of bad for him. You donāt know what Brendonās going to say when he gets here, but itās certainly not going to be good job.
āUm, yes?ā
None of you are convinced by your unenthusiastic answer, but no one points it out. Instead, Copeland snaps on some gloves and starts moving towards you. You make a sound of protest and lean away. Youāre pretty sure heās a senior resident, he seems perfectly competent, and heās been nothing but nice to you, but the need to obey Brendonās directive outweighs the need to get your busted-open skull checked out. That is something you will one hundred percent have to unpack later in therapy, but right now, youāre standing by it.
āAre you sure youāre okay?ā Copeland asks again, looking even more concerned this time. āWould you like a female doctor?ā
Very observant and kind of him, but no, you donāt think that will help. Brendonās fuckwit resident comment probably applies to the entire ED if not the entire hospital. Youāre trying to think of a way to explain why you donāt want your head examined yet, when you hear it.
āPark? I didnāt know we called for a-ā
Brendon says something biting and likely rude though you canāt make out the specifics, and then heās there. Standing in the entrance of the bay, looking like wrath given form. His eyes assess the room in one quick sweep before settling on where youāre curled up on the bed. Something complicated passes across his face, and youāre sure your expression does something similar.
You canāt explain why the sight of him feels so reassuring, or why heās the person you want with you right now. Your parents and siblings are states away, but you could have called one of your friends from school ā your cohort is actually quite close, and you enjoy spending time with them. But right now, when youāre tired and injured and not sure what to do next, his iron control and ruthlessness confidence are what you need. Just the sight of him makes some of the rigid tension in your body ease.
āHi,ā you say softly.
āDr. Park,ā Copeland greets. āCan I help you?ā
Brendon ignores him completely and makes his way over to you.
āWhat happened.ā
Itās a command, not a question.
Copeland is still standing next to you, gloves on and clearly unamused with this sudden interruption, and you hesitate. Maybe you should just let him work first. But Brendon says your name once ā low, dangerous āand you start speaking before your brain catches up.Ā
āUm, I fell?ā
His eyes narrow.
āOkay, I fell and then hit my head. And maybe I passed out, but it was only for likeā¦twenty seconds.ā
He exhales slowly through his nose and makes a visible effort not to say something nasty. Instead, his hand comes up to rest on your jaw, and his touch is so gentle it steals your breath. His fingers trail featherlight over your cheek, and then he turns your head to the side, so he can see the gash on your temple. The complicated look from earlier intensifies.
āVitals and GCS.ā
Once again, itās not a question, and Copeland answers albeit reluctantly.
ā98/63, 79 pulse, 98 sat. GCS 15.ā
āWhich of you idiots put these sutures in?ā
You donāt mean to, you really donāt. But your eyes flick over to the intern in the corner, and Brendon follows your gaze like a shark scenting blood. Itās only then that you recognize the woman, Dr. Wilts. Sheās the same intern Brendon tore to pieces the last time he was down here. She clearly also remembers the incident ā she looks mildly terrified and actually takes a half step backwards.
āDr. Wilts is a talented doctor and is perfectly capable of suturing a head laceration,ā Copeland says calmly.
You have to admire his composure ā Brendonās radiating caged-tiger energy right now. He dislikes most other people on a good day, and heās definitely not having a good day. In fact, he looks one step away from homicide.Ā
āIf this scars, itās because you suture like shit,ā he says to Wilts. āAnd where are her films?ā
He directs the second part to Copeland while simultaneously looking at your chart, open on the work station next to your bed.
āShe hasnāt been to CT yet.ā
Brendon turns slowly with a glare that makes even you flinch.Ā
āIs there a specific reason, or were you just feeling particularly fucking useless today?ā
Itās at this moment that another man walks into the room. Heās older than the residents, maybe in his forties, with dark hair and a scruffy beard on his jaw. He looks tired in the way everyone in the ED looks tired, but his brown eyes are kind.Ā
āPark, why are you harassing my residents?ā he asks, amicable but firm.
āRobinavitch.ā
From his tone, you can tell Brendon doesnāt necessarily like this new man, but he at least respects him. Sort of.Ā
āA trauma came in earlier, but Ms. Y/l/n should be up for CT soon. Dr. Copeland and Dr. Wilts have followed procedure and done an excellent job.ā
Brendon clearly disagrees with the word excellent, judging by the sneer that curls his lip.
āMs. Y/l/n, my name is Dr. Robby, one of the attendings here. How are you feeling?ā
You actually feel quite a bit better now that Brendonās here, but you donāt think your emotional state is what Dr. Robby was interested in. You take a minute to think about it, taking stock of your body now that your brain isnāt so frazzled. The anesthetic is still doing its job, so you canāt feel the stitches, but the rest of your head is throbbing dully. That, and your whole left side feels bruised from where youād hit the ground.Ā
You tell him, and he nods.
āThatās normal, but we can get you something for the pain. Otherwise, if your CT comes back clean, you should be good to go.ā
You nod, then immediately regret it when it makes your head worse.Ā
āIn the meantime, Dr. Wilts will bandage your-ā
āLike fuck she will.ā
Brendonās voice cuts like glass in the wake of Robbyās warmth. You turn your head to look at him, and your breath catches. His face is carved of ice and quiet fury. Heās looking at poor Dr. Wilts like heās trying to eviscerate her with his eyes, and the hand that had been on your face is now resting possessively on your shoulder.
Oh god, maybe you are concussed.
Because thereās no way that Brendon Parkās attractiveness should be anywhere near the top of your current priority list, but oh. It is. It really, really is. You like that he came for you. You like that heās touching you. And maybe it makes you a terrible, horrible, no-good person, but you really like that heās being all snarly at other people over you.
āPark,ā Robby starts. āThis isnāt the OR, youāre not in charge down here.ā
āNo one else is touching her.ā
The two of them lock eyes for a long moment, and itās like watching a rabid tiger and a slightly confused bear stare each other down. Robby ends up looking away first, which you know he would probably call being the bigger person, and Brendon would definitely call being the loser.
āMs. Y/l/n, is it okay with you if Dr. Park takes care of wrapping your wound?ā Robby asks.
Brendon smirks like he knows exactly what youāre going to say, which, fair, but you still shoot him a look to cut it out.
āYes, thank you, Dr. Robby.ā
Robby nods before leaving with a promise to check on you after your CT. Copeland and Wilts trail after him. Brendon waits until they pull the curtain closed, giving the two of you at least the semblance of privacy in the busy ED, before rounding on you.
āHow the fuck do you knock yourself out just by standing?ā
The words are biting, angrier than when he spoke to anyone else, but his hands are impossibly gentle as they reach up to cradle your face. He tilts your head to look at the wound again, but his hands linger this time, and he strokes one thumb carefully over the uninjured side of your face. Your eyes flutter shut, and you nuzzle closer into his touch.
āWasnāt my fault,ā you mumble.
āWhat?ā
It takes you a second to find more words. Some of the adrenaline thatās kept you upright and alert has started to wear off, like your body knows itās safe now that heās here. Without it, you realize just how tired you are. It takes concentrated effort to open your eyes and arrange a sentence.
āSomeone bumped into me.ā
His eyes turn downright murderous.
āIt was an accident,ā you hasten to add. āThey were carrying a lot of boxes, and I think they just didnāt see me.ā
That doesnāt appease him in the least, but he thankfully doesnāt push it. Instead, he grabs the tray of supplies Wilts left behind and gets a pair of gloves from the boxes attached to the wall.Ā
āDonāt move,ā he orders.
Once again his touch is at odds with his tone. He does a bit more poking and prodding at the sutures, but so carefully itās like youāre made of glass. Then he cleans the wound again, even though you know Wilts already did it, and applies gauze and tape with the kind of focused attention usually reserved for diffusing bombs.Ā
āThank you,ā you say softly when he finishes.
He doesnāt answer at first. His pelagic eyes are calmer now, like taking care of you himself has eased some of his fury, and he watches you with an unnameable expression. He strips off his gloves slowly.
āWhy did you call me?ā he finally asks.
You could say so many things.
Because he was already in the hospital, and it was convenient. Because heās a doctor and would do things like demand to know your vitals and see your films. Because heās Park the Shark, and the ED respected him. All of those things were true, and easy.
āBecause you make me feel safe.ā
You werenāt expecting him to confess his undying love to you after that, but you werenāt expectingā¦nothing either. He just stares at you. Silent, unmoving, face blank. It takes about three seconds of that for you to regret your words, then an additional five for you to start panicking.Ā
āIām sorry, I shouldnāt ha-ā
He kisses you.
He braces one hand next to your head and leans down before brushing his lips against yours. The touch is brief, over nearly as quickly as it started, but sure. You feel it with every nerve in your body. A breathless noise escapes you, and he pulls back just far enough to meet your eyes.
āBrave girl,ā he murmurs. āSwimming with sharks.ā
He moves to kiss you again, but the curtain behind him jerks open. You both freeze. Your cheeks immediately go nuclear at being caught, but he just looks annoyed. He straightens slowly and turns to face whoever it is with a nastier-than-usual scowl on his face. You wince when you see its Wilts.
āWhat?ā he barks.
āIām uh, Iām here to take Ms. Y/l/n to imaging.ā
She sounds like she would rather be doing literally anything else right now, and you place a hand on Brendonās arm before he can take her head off. Very, very begrudgingly, he turns his attention to you again.Ā
āWill you be here when I get back?ā you ask, partially to distract him, partially because you want to know.
He gives you a look that clearly says what kind of stupid question is that and sighs in annoyance. But he still reaches to tuck a strand of hair behind your ear and lets his hand linger.Ā
āYes.ā
You smile.
āBut only if you donāt take too long.ā
Youāre laughing as they wheel you away.
Ā ~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
Robby
āHuh.ā
Itās nearing seven, heās been on his feet for twelve and a half hours, and all that stands between him and his couch is shift change with Jack. But for some godforsaken reason, Robby finds himself standing at the nursing station, staring at Central Three like heās being paid to do it.
He doesnāt know The Shark well. He knows heās something of a god to the surgical residents that are down here sometimes, and he certainly commands the room when he himself deigns to make an appearance. But short of being ruthlessly efficient, allergic to small talk, and kind of a dick, Robby doesnāt know anything about him. So really, thereās no reason to be surprised that the other man has a girlfriend.
He is indeed, surprised.
Maybe itās not because Park has a girlfriend, but because Park has this specific girlfriend. Sheās sweet, quiet, though that could admittedly be because sheās in the ED. But she spoke very politely to Copeland and Wilts, didnāt show any indication she was annoyed by the wait for CT, and had apologized at least twice for things like twitching while getting sutured.Ā
āWhat are we staring at?ā
Jack steps up to the desk next to him, backpack slung over his shoulder and energy drink sweating in his hand. Robby just nods his head at Central Three. As they watch, Parkās girlfriend walks out of the room, looking calm if not a bit tired. Park follows close on her heels, and he looks exactly as pissed off as he did when Robby talked to him an hour ago.
āApparently Park has a girlfriend.ā
āHuh. I think I saw them in the elevator together a few weeks ago.ā
āShe came in with a head lac and a minor concussion, and he bit Wiltsā head off over it.ā
Wilts was normally confident and decisive, especially for a first year, but there was something about The Shark that made even seasoned residents question themselves.
āNearly took off my head, too.ā
āThatās kind of sweet.ā
Robby looks over at Jack like heās the one with head trauma.Ā
āExcuse me?ā
āAt least now we know heās capable of an emotion besides disgust.ā
Like he knows theyāre talking about him, Parkās head swings in their direction, and his lip curls in a sneer. His girlfriend follows his gaze and offers them a shy smile. The dichotomy is actually kind of funny once you get over the oddness of it, and Robby finds it in himself to offer a genuine smile back.
āHeās still an asshole,ā he says to Jack once the couple leaves.
summary: one little conversation between Nicole Piastri and the McLaren social media admin brings you back into Oscar's life
fc: gala nikolic
warning: I am aware of all the spelling errors, but to change them Iād have to rewrite, screenshot and insert the slides all over again and Iām just too lazy to do that, so youāll just have to life with it
a/n: I love them you guys!!! Iām totally open to writing a part two if youāre interested, but I also might just do it anyway. I hope you enjoyš
oscatpiastri
oscatpiastri LMAO admin just said āIām so hungry, I could eat YN YLNā and that was the face Oscar pulledšš what kind of trauma did they unlock??
view all commentsā¦
user IāM CRYING the man was flabbergasted
user I NEED TO KNOW WHO THAT IS IK YOU GUYS ARE GOOD AT STALKING
-> user I could only find a private acc with that name @.yourusername but there is no way to tell if itās actually her
-> user wow you guys are quick
user oh to be able to read his mind rn
user admin chose violence today
-> user he looked so betrayed my poor boyš
user how did admin even get such private information about Oscar?? like there is absolutely no history of a YN YLN anywhere in Oscarās digital footprint
-> user I mean, thatās their entire job no? find things that get clicks and oscarās past def does that
š yourusername
yourusername university is slowly turning me into a hermit
view all commentsā¦
yourfriend1 caption is so real dude
yourfriend1 one more class with professor brenner and Iāll actually break all of my good pencils
-> yourusername REAL
yourfriend2 movie binge night was so good we have to do it again
-> yourusername ā¼ļøā¼ļø
yourbestfriend girly youāre famous
-> yourusername fuck you mean by that?
-> yourbestfriend have you ever watched f1? does the name oscar piastri ring a bell?
-> yourusername YOURE FUCKING JOKING
yourfriend3 Iām so hungry I could eat oscar piastriš¤š¤
yourfriend4 what just happened
yourfriend5 the art faculty bathroom is actually so peak
yourfriend6 youāre so gorgeous one chance pls pls pls
TEXTS BETWEEN NICOLE AND OSCAR
TEXTS BETWEEN YOU AND YOUR BEST FRIEND
š¤ OSCAR PIASTRI WANTS TO SEND YOU A MESSAGE
oscarpiastri: Hello YN, Iām not sure if you remember me, we went to kindergarten together. I just wanted to give you a heads up, incase you havenāt seen it yet. There is a video going around on the internet of the McLaren social media admin mentioning you in an interview and people are taking it all sorts of ways. I hope it doesnāt cause you any trouble, if it does, please donāt hesitate to reach out and I will take full responsibility for it. I hope you are doing well!
INSTAGRAM DIRECT MESSAGES BETWEEN YOU AND OSCAR
yourusername: Hello Oscar, itās nice to hear from you! Thank you for the heads up, thatās really kind of you. I saw the video and the reactions, but donāt worry, itās really no trouble. How are you? Maybe we could catch up? We havenāt seen each other for so long
oscarpiastri: Good to hear that itās not troubling you. Iām sorry anyway. And Iād love to catch up. Are you still in AUS? Iām there from December until February, incase you are.
yourusername: Yep! Still an Australian resident:) I have a small semester break in Janurary, if that works for you?
oscarpiastri: Great! š
š yourusername
yourusername touching grass because why am I doing all that over a MAN
view all commentsā¦
yourfriend1 I just looked oscar piastri up and jeezus YN go get him or I will
yourbestfriend my girl is crushing on the f1 championship leader⦠i always knew you had big ambitions but I didnāt think they were that big
-> yourusername YOU REALLY ARE NOT HELPING IT
yourfriend2 weāve lost heršš
-> yourfriend3 to a MAN of all things smh
-> yourusername YOU GUYS
yourfriend4 why do I have to be on an semester abroad right now of all moments I FEEL SO LEFT OUT
yourfriend5 she was crouching like that for a good 5 minutes btw
-> yourusername STOP EXPOSING ME
-> yourfriend4 why was she even crouching??
-> yourfriend5 he was texting her really dryly and she freaked out bc obviously that means he hates her and she wants to die and he should crash
-> yourfriend4 you are absolutely hopeless YN
-> yourusername I need to find friends that actually love me
yourfriend6 yk when you start dating youāll have to open this insta to him and heāll see how pathetic you are for him
-> yourusername WAIT THATS SO EMBARRASSING
š yourusername
yourusername no idea what just happened I just know it wasnāt good at all IāM SO SORRY OSCAR WHEN I SAID I WANTED YOU TO CRASH I DIDNT MEAN IT
view all commentsā¦
yourfriend1 youāre so unserious wearing a tshirt that says your tears donāt fall they crash around me after your CRUSH DNFED
-> yourusername gotta have some humour or Iāll cry
yourfriend2 Iām seeing this as a sign that heās so obsessed with you that he does everything you say
-> yourusername THEN HE SHOULD LOCK IN AND WIN THE STUPID CHAMPIGNONCHIP OR WHATEVER
-> yourfriend2 CHAMPIGNONCHIP IāM CHOKING
f1updates
f1updates oscar piastri when asked about the title fight and the support of family and friends for the race this weekend:
āI know a lot of things have to go right today, in order for me to win, but as long as it is a possibility, I will stay positive that I can do it.ā Said the Australian. āIāve got a lot of people here to cheer me on, my mum, dad and sisters, for one, but also an old friend, who I havenāt seen in a long time. They give me the strength to push one last time.ā
view all commentsā¦
user I KNOW HE CAN DO IT
user Norris needs to fuck off itās Oscarās turn
user I wonder who the āold friendā isš¤š¤
-> user YN YLN? Iām still not over that mystery
-> user that would be the plot twist of a century
user my entire body is vibrating like I just drank four gallons of coffee
user THIS IS STILL MY BOY
š yourusername
yourusername ABU DHABI ARE YOU READY?
view all commentsā¦
yourfriend1 HE WILL NOT KNOW WHAT TO DO WITH HIMSELF WHEN HE SEES YOU
yourfriend2 wowš³
yourbestfriend forget that wanna be athlete and come home to your wife (me)
yourfriend3 your nervous f1 rambling made me invested as well, Iām rooting for the blonde with an attitude problem
-> yourusername max verstappen?
-> yourfriend3 that one, yes
yourfriend4 HOW ARE YOU FEELING ABT TODAYS RACE?
-> yourusername Iām fucking shaking bro, Verstappen idk you like that but please find the closest barrier and take that Norris guy with you
oscarpiastri
oscarpiastri lots achieved. lots learnt. coming back stronger next year
view all commentsā¦
mclarenf1 we are so proud of you oscarš§”
user no one is in doubt that youāll win the title one day
user not even Norris bottled this hard
user I donāt get why people are so harsh on him all of the sudden, have we all forgotten that he lead the wdc for half a season in his 3rd year in f1??
user op the man you are
user AURA
user oh 2025 you were so promising
yourusername still not sure if I understood it all, but I know that Iām incredibly impressed:)
-> oscarpiastri Iām glad you could make itš
-> user OMG IT WAS YN YLN
-> user heās so awkward with emojisšš
-> user GIRL PLEASE OPEN YOUR INSTA I NEED TO BE PARASOCIAL
š yourusername
yourusername nothing to sayyyyš§āāļø
view all comments...
yourfriend1 do we have to act normal now bc he can see the posts?
yourbestfriend you smart little finch, I recognise a thirst trap when I see onešš
-> yourusername BE QUIET
yourfriend2 RIP unhinged instagram posts, you will be missedš
-> yourusername you guys are so dramatic
oscarpiastri I'm not sure if I want to look at the other posts
-> yourusername don't, just don't do it
yourfriend3 one man in your life and you have an entire rebrand smh š¤¦āāļø
yourfriend4 you? speechless? what have you done to my girl, oscar piastriš¤Ø
yourfriend5 WHAT IS A MAN DOING HERE?
-> yourusername BE NICE
yourbestfriend my girl is gonna be a famous wagš„²
yourfriend6 he can take great pictures at least
f1gossip
f1gossip Oscar Piastri was sighted in Melbourne, Australia with a mysterious woman on his arm. Who do we think she is?
view all commentsā¦
user NOš«
user oscar piastri daring rumours in the first weeks of 2026 what is going on
-> user I started to doubt his abilities
user cant even see her properly but i already know shes so pretty
user wait I think Iāve seen her before?? At the Abu Dhabi GP
yourbestfriend OMG MY GIRL IS ON A GOSSIP PAGE @.yourusername LOOK MY GIRL GOT PAPARAZZIED
-> yourusername GIRL DON'T PUT ME ON BLAST LIKE THAT
user iām not ready for everyone to become parasocial about him all of the sudden
user not him wearing the fugly ass burgundy shirt on a DATE
-> user we donāt even know if itās a date, could just be a friend
user did anyone see that comment from @.yourbestfriend?? they tagged a user named YN YLNā¦.. coincidence???
-> user did I miss something?? who is that?
-> user there is a video of the mcl admin saying Iām so hungry, I could eat YN YLN and everyone and their mother has been trying to find out who she is and what correlation oscar has to her since then
-> user yeah and her account is private, so thereās absolutely NO WAY for us to find out anything about her
81_updates
81_updates Oscar Piastri, Mark Webber and friends on Melbourne Beach. Some fans even stated that Oscar was with a girl and they seemed to be very closeš¤
view all comments...
user HOLD ME BACK
user I hate to say this, but I think oscar really does have a girlfriend now
user congratulations to whoever getās to have that every night
user lmao the imprint on his chest looks like a 4
user god that girl is lucky
user I think itās safe to say itās YN
user oscar jack piastri I was unfamiliar with your game
š yourusername
yourusername after being forced to participate in all of Oscarās hobbies, I think itās only fair if I force him to paint with me, right?
view all comments...
yourfriend1 turn that frown upside downš
yourfriend2 you guys make me sick
-> yourusername jealousy doesnāt suit you babeš
yourfriend2 and yes, thatās absolutely fair
yourfriend3 be honest, who won the race?
-> yourusername I love how much faith you have in me, but be fr who is winning the race? A girl who has known about f1 for 3 months or an actual f1 driver??
-> yourfriend3 he didnāt let you win? break up with him
-> oscarpiastri she told me not to let her win𤷠said it would be satisfying for her ego if she beat me on raw talent
-> yourfriend3 oh my sweet angelš THAT MEANS LET HER WIN
yourbestfriend no photo credit for the picture smhš
-> yourusername sorry babe, credit to you for pic 6, and to osc for literally every other one
oscarpiastri I donāt think you want to see the monster I create when I touch a pencil
-> yourusername as if I was graceful playing paddle
-> oscarpiastri youād look beautiful while digging in dirt
-> yourusername HKDBHAYPQA
-> oscarpiastri are you ok?
-> yourusername just fine:)) my cat walked over my keyboard:))))
-> yourfriend4 you donātā¦..have a cat?
-> yourusername SHHH
oscarpiastri and I did not force you
oscarpiastri
oscarpiastri šāļø
view all comments...
user when hes good with wordsšš
user Iām so obsessed with his gf and I donāt know anything about her
-> user I think thatās part of the appeal
user KARTING OSCAR
user that looks suspiciously like a dateš§
user I canāt wait for them to feel more comfortable and reveal a little more about their relationship
-> user Iām so excited for her to attend more races next year
user I donāt think they will ever confirm anything you guys, this is all weāre gonna get THEY ARE JUST SO PRIVATE
user HES SO CUTE
user our boy has a girlfriend⦠heās actually done it
ā princess pink @celestebride - Tumblr Blog | Tumlook